Bagaimana Melindungi Kakak Protagonis Wanita Episode 57

* * *
Hari kedua pertemuan rekonsiliasi.
Hariku seperti kemarin. Namun, karena menyendiri di Agriche adalah
rutinitas sehari-hari, tidak terasa membosankan menghabiskan waktu
dengan tenang di ruangan seperti ini.
Tapi hari ini, saya pergi ke teras sebentar dan beristirahat
sejenak untuk menghirup udara segar.
Saat itu musim dingin, tetapi dibandingkan dengan Agriche, tempat
badai salju melanda, suhunya hampir sama hangatnya dengan awal
musim semi.
“Yah, nona muda. Apakah Anda akan berada di kamar Anda lagi hari
ini? Ada banyak orang yang begitu manis melihat wajah gadis itu.”
Kemudian salah satu karyawan yang menunggu di sebelah saya melihat
ke arah saya dan bertanya.
Pada akhirnya, pengguna lain juga melihat wajahku satu per satu.
Mereka sedang membersihkan kamar saat saya di teras.
Aku merasakan tatapan mereka dan perlahan mengangkat cangkir teh
itu.
“Yah, sepertinya bukan itu masalahnya. Bahkan tahun lalu, ketika
saya berada di luar, tidak ada yang datang kepada saya.”
“itu… ….”
Dalam kata-kata saya, akhir pidatonya kabur seolah-olah dia tidak
tahu harus berkata apa.
Aku tahu apa yang ingin dia katakan, bahkan jika dia tidak
mendengarkan.
Alasan orang lain tidak bisa datang kepadaku bukan karena mereka
tidak peduli padaku, tapi karena aku muak dengan kecantikanku.
Aku memiringkan cangkir teh dengan santai, meninggalkan pekerja
yang tersisa di belakang.
"Ugh!"
Lalu tiba-tiba, dari bawah, saya bisa mendengar orang-orang
menarik napas dengan cepat.
Aku menyelinap kepalaku ke bawah.
Kemudian, sekelompok orang yang baru saja lewat di bawah teras
saya keluar dari mata saya.
Mereka berhenti, melihat ke arahku, dan membuat ekspresi bodoh.
Sepertinya dia menemukanku secara tidak sengaja saat lewat.
Melihat ke bawah, ada juga Liuzac dari keluarga Gasthor musuh di
dalamnya.
Rambut merah, sedikit lebih pendek dari tahun lalu, berkibar halus
di udara tertiup angin. Mata, dengan ekor yang sedikit terangkat,
berwarna anggur yang matang dengan rakus.
Dia bilang dia baru saja tiba di Yggdrasil pagi ini, dan sekarang
dia sepertinya akan pindah kembali ke gedung berikutnya setelah
makan siang.
Ryuzak menatapku lagi dan mengubah wajahnya dengan muram.
Maksudku, katakan padaku apa yang kulakukan padamu. Ini seperti
protagonis pria yang ceroboh.
“Apa, kamu apa? Apa kau melihat adikku seperti itu?”
Saat itulah Jeremy muncul.
Dari kemarin, sepertinya saya tidak tahan, tetapi sepertinya dia
akhirnya menemukan tempat untuk pembuahan.
Liu Jacques, menatapku, mendengar itu dan menundukkan kepalanya.
"… … Apakah kamu bicara padaku? Apa yang kamu sukai?"
Sebuah tatapan dingin terbang ke Jeremy dan terjebak.
“Apakah Anda berafiliasi dengan Agriche? Burung kuda itu cukup
nakal. ”
Tidak, Jeremy benar-benar berkelahi secara terbuka.
Tentu saja, saya tidak berpikir bahwa salah satu protagonis laki-
laki, Liuzac, akan jatuh ke dalam provokasi terang-terangan ini...
....
"huh. Sebelum aku mulai bercinta dengan kata-kataku, sebaiknya aku
menindak matamu."
"Sayangku, kamu harus memotong lidah itu, maukah kamu menutup
mulutnya?"
… … Bukankah itu? Apakah Anda mencoba untuk melawan sekarang?
Suasana seperti itu.
“Jeremy. Berhenti dan naik ke sini.”
Aku merasa perlu menindak Jeremy sebelum kekesalan itu terjadi.
Saat aku membuka mulut, orang-orang di bawah menatapku dengan
ekspresi yang lebih bodoh.
Tatapan Jeremy dan Liuzac juga beralih padaku.
Untungnya, Jeremy mengetuk lidahnya, sayangnya, dan dia langsung
berbalik. Liuzac menatap Jeremy dengan tatapan tidak masuk akal.
“Adik laki-laki saya memaafkan saya karena merawat saya.”
Mendengar kata-kataku, mata Liuzac yang cemberut menatapku dengan
tenang untuk sesaat.
Segera dia melembutkan wajahnya dan berkata kepadaku.
"Kamu akan lelah karena anak yang mengambil begitu banyak tangan
adalah adik laki-laki."
Ini adalah pertama kalinya untuk mencampur kata-kata dengan cara
ini, tapi itu sangat sopan.
"Aku hanya ganas kepada mereka yang kasar padaku lebih dulu, tapi
aku awalnya anak yang lucu."
Tentu saja, wajah yang kuhadapi lagi kusut oleh kata-kataku yang
terus berlanjut.
Tetap saja, begitu dia melihat saya, dia mengakui bahwa tidak
sopan untuk mengerutkan kening terlebih dahulu, dan Liuzac tidak
membantah apa yang saya katakan.
Sebaliknya, secara tak terduga, dia mengungkapkan sedikit
kecanggungan pada poin saya.
Saya tertawa ketika saya melihat Liuzac seperti itu.
Wajahnya mengeras saat melihat senyumku. Belum lagi reaksi orang-
orang sekitar.
Saat aku melihatnya, aku bangkit dari tempat dudukku dengan
tenang.
“Aku akan permisi juga. Karena ini adalah tempat untuk persatuan
dan harmoni, saya berharap Anda memiliki waktu yang bermakna untuk
sisa tahun ini.”
Liu Jacques kembali menutup mulutnya dan menatapku saat dia
meninggalkan salam yang diberikan dan diterima secara ritual di
Uygdrasil.
Dia berbalik dan merasakan tatapannya di belakang punggungnya.
Tapi aku masuk ke kamar tanpa melihat ke belakang.
* * *
Sebelum makan malam malam itu, kepala Bertium di Huang dan orang-
orang dari Fedelian di Qing tiba di kastil.
Noel Bertium terjebak di sebuah ruangan tanpa salam dan tidak bisa
melihat wajahnya.
Di Fedelian, kepala Lichelle dan putrinya, Sylvia, yang menjadi
dewasa tahun ini hadir.
Ini berarti bahwa semua karakter utama dari novel tersebut
dikumpulkan di satu tempat kecuali Orca, binatang dari kulit
putih.
Saya tidak terkejut karena saya sudah mendengar kabar bahwa Sylvia
menghadiri pertemuan ini.
Apakah dia akhirnya muncul sebagai protagonis wanita?
Saya pergi dengan Rand untuk menemui kepala Fedelian Lischel.
Ketika saya baru saja sampai di lantai pertama, saya melihat
seseorang menghilang menuruni tangga di sisi lain. Seperti
bayangan, rambut panjang yang tersisa di pandanganku jelas
berwarna perak yang menyerupai seseorang yang kukenal.
"Kamu di sini, Richell Fedeliyan."
Suara Land terngiang di telinganya, aku menundukkan kepalaku.
Sapaan Land bukanlah sapaan, melainkan sarkastis.
Tahun lalu, dia mendekati Richell terlebih dahulu dan berbicara
dengannya seperti ini. Alasannya tentu saja bukan karena saya
senang dengan orang di depan saya.
“Pertanian Tanah.”
Seorang pria paruh baya dengan perasaan berbatu yang kokoh dan
berat menoleh ke arah kami.
Dia juga bilang dia tidak bisa menipu darah, wajahnya mirip mata
Cassis Fe Deli.
Namun, jika Cassis digambar secara halus dengan kuas tipis, sisi
Richelle terasa seperti gambar yang lebih berani dengan kuas yang
lebih tebal.
Bagian dalam dinding dingin, yang memiliki warna berbeda dari
Cassis, pertama kali mencapai Land Agriche.
"Saya melihat kepala Qing."
Setelah itu, tatapan Lischel menyentuhnya menyapaku sebentar dan
dipaku kembali ke Land.
Melihat sosok Sylvia tidak terlihat, sepertinya dialah yang
menghilang menaiki tangga beberapa waktu lalu.
Seperti tahun lalunya, Richell menatap Land dengan matanya yang
begitu dingin hingga rambutnya menjerit.
Orang-orang yang berjalan untuk berbagi sapaannya dengan Lischel
berhenti merasakan atmosfer yang mengalir di antara keduanya.
Beberapa dari mereka memiliki ekspresi "Ini mulai lagi."
Land, seperti tahun lalu, mengutak-atik mulutnya, pertama-tama
bergumul dengan Richell.
"Saya masih memiliki wajah yang ingin saya giling."
“Jika Anda memukul dengan wajah yang ingin Anda berikan satu sama
lain, apakah Anda akan melakukannya? Aku ingin memberitahumu untuk
melihat ke cermin.”
Anehnya, Lischel juga menyerang Land dengan suara dingin.
Jika Tanah adalah api, Richell adalah air; jika Tanah sedang
mendidihkan lava, Richell dekat dengan laut dalam yang beku dan
dingin.
Rand, yang mengerutkan wajahnya karena kata-kata Richell, sekali
lagi menarik ujung mulutnya dan mengambil kata-katanya.
“Jadi ternyata putrimu juga ikut denganku kali ini, kan? Sementara
itu, Anda hanya berkeliling di dalam Fedelian dan mengapa Anda
membawanya keluar kali ini?
Ini benar-benar tidak enak.
Arti kata-kata Landt begitu jelas.
Dia telah mengejek Lischel, yang secara khusus menjaga putrinya
Sylvia di Fedelis sejak Cassis bekerja.
Bahkan tahun lalu, dia melakukan hal yang ceroboh pada Lischel
Fedelian menanyakan bagaimana kabarnya pada Cassis.
Mungkin, tidak hanya pada pertemuan rekonsiliasi, tetapi juga pada
pertemuan para kepala secara terpisah, jelas bahwa mereka selalu
membicarakan Cassis dengan cara ini dan membuat Lischel marah.
Land-lah yang menculik Cassis, dan aku tahu bahwa Cassis sudah
mati di tanganku. Namun demikian, dia pantas mengatakan itu kepada
Lissel bahwa dia memang memiliki selera yang buruk.
Tentu saja Cassis masih hidup, bertentangan dengan ide Landt, tapi
bukan berarti kemarahan Lischel berkurang.
Memang benar bahwa Landt mencoba membunuh putranya, dan Richell
tidak akan pernah melupakannya selama sisa hidupnya.
Aku melangkah maju, merasakan udara beku tajam yang membuat
kulitku sakit.
"Lalu, ternyata bangsawan Qing tidak datang bersama tahun ini."
Saat dia tersenyum dan berkata, dinding transparan dan dingin
seperti kaca meluncur ke arahku. Pada saat yang sama, kebahagiaan
rendah datang dari Land, yang berada di sebelahnya.
“… … Saya pikir saya akan terlambat karena saya sibuk dengan
urusan publik lainnya.”
Lyschel, yang diam-diam menatapku dengan mata tak dikenal di dalam
dirinya, akhirnya memecah keheningan singkat dan dia menjawab.
Landt menertawakannya dan mengerang.
“Bukankah kamu mengatakannya tahun lalu? Kalau dipikir-pikir,
sudah tiga tahun sejak saya melihat wajah tampan putra Anda. Saya
ingin tahu berapa tahun ini adalah urusan publik yang hebat
sehingga tidak terlihat seperti mengintip. ”
Tapi bukannya menanggapi kekesalan Rant, Richelle hanya menatapku
tanpa sedetik pun.
Aku menatap Lichelle dengan senyumnya dan mundur selangkah di
belakangnya.
"Oke. Kamu baru saja terlambat, jadi kamu harus menunggu dengan
antisipasi untuk sisa waktu."
“Ya, saya menantikannya. Saya harap saya dapat bertemu dengan
putra Anda yang berharga lagi selama pertemuan rekonsiliasi ini.”
Landt tertawa dan bersimpati padaku.
Dia dan aku lebih dulu pergi, meninggalkan Lichelle Fedeliyan.
"Menipu. Bagaimana saya bisa membawa seorang pria yang tidak
memiliki daging yang tersisa setelah dia meninggal, dan dia masih
membual tentang hal itu.”
“Tapi itu menyenangkan untuk berjuang.”
"Betul sekali."
Seolah-olah dia sedang mengenang kejadian beberapa waktu lalu,
Land tiba-tiba tertawa dengan matanya.
Saya juga tersenyum seolah-olah saya bahagia di sebelah Land.
Bagaimana Melindungi Kakak Protagonis Wanita Episode 58
* * *
Malam itu, saya tidak bisa tidur sampai larut malam.
Perjamuan malam ini tampak lebih bising dari kemarin.
Wajar jika kelima keluarga akhirnya berkumpul. Tentu saja,
beberapa dari mereka tidak menghadiri perjamuan seperti saya.
Namun, saya bertanya-tanya apakah semua orang akan muncul besok,
mungkin hari terakhir pertemuan rekonsiliasi.
Menurut apa yang kudengar dari kupu-kupu yang ditanam di aula
perjamuan, sepertinya Sylvia adalah karakter utama hari ini.
Gambar seorang gadis cantik dengan rambut perak misterius seperti
cahaya bulan dan mata emas berkilauan seolah-olah ditaburi bubuk
bintang pasti akan menarik perhatian anak-anak muda yang berkumpul
di aula perjamuan sekaligus.
Tapi saya tertawa tanpa menonton video kupu-kupu racun.
Jeremy pergi ke ruang perjamuan saat makan malam malam ini.
Mungkin karena aku penasaran dengan adik perempuan Cassis, Sylvia.
Tapi reaksi Jeremy saat melihat Sylvia-nya... … .
<City, mirip dengan bajingan sialan Agency. Tersinggung.)
Berbeda dengan novel, itu adalah evaluasi yang sangat keras.
Jeremy sangat lucu saat dia berteriak pada dirinya sendiri dengan
wajah kusut seperti selembar kertas.
Tidak mungkin Jeremy dari realitasnya akan jatuh cinta pada Sylvia
dan menculiknya.
Liu Jacques Gastor juga menatap Silvia-nya dan mengerutkan kening
di wajahnya lagi, tapi itu lemah sejauh itu sama tidak
menyenangkannya dengan melihatku.
Noel Bertium tidak menghadiri perjamuan dan tinggal di kamar tanpa
gerakan. Di tengah, Landt sepertinya berusaha untuk bertemu,
tetapi dia menolak untuk menerima kunjungan itu.
"Terima kasih. Sekarang sudah selesai."
Saya memeriksa lebih awal dari biasanya dan mengirim kupu-kupu
racun kembali ke tempatnya. Seperti yang diharapkan, kupu-kupu
beracun yang sudah lama berjalan di sini terlalu banyak untuk
tubuh.
Itu adalah malam yang dalam.
Di dalam kastil sangat sunyi, tanpa suara letupan kecil, seolah-
olah tidak ada orang yang bangun.
Setelah itu, saya tidak bisa tidur bahkan setelah beberapa saat
lagi.
Aku teringat sosok Sylvia yang kulihat melalui video Lischel dan
Dolphin Butterfly yang kutemui tadi. Kemudian dia secara alami
memikirkan wajah orang lain yang mirip dengan mereka.
Setelah beberapa saat, ketika saya melemparkan di tempat tidur,
saya akhirnya bangun dan meninggalkan kamar.
Itu sangat hangat di siang hari, tetapi udara malam terasa dingin
karena musim dingin adalah musim dingin.
Saya pikir saya akan keluar mengenakan mantel tebal, tapi itu
tidak buruk seperti sekarang untuk menghirup udara dengan cepat.
Dari luar, ada beberapa kamar yang menyala saat ini juga. Salah
satunya berdasarkan lokasi adalah kamar Lischel Fedelian.
Sekarang sudah lebih dari jam 4, apakah kamu mencoba untuk
begadang sepanjang malam seperti ini?
Tentu saja bukan itu yang akan saya katakan di luar kali ini.
Aku melihat ke atas ke ruangan yang terang untuk sementara waktu
dan kemudian menundukkan kepalaku lagi. Kemudian saya melepaskan
kaki saya di tempat saya berhenti.
Yggdrasil di tengah malam sangat sunyi.
Apakah karena perasaan hening yang padat ini? Entah bagaimana
rasanya aku merasa lebih serius dan lebih berat daripada siang
hari.
"Aku belum mati dan aku masih hidup."
Aku melewati semak-semak di sisi jalan dan bersandar di batang
pohon dan berjongkok.
Ada rumput yang tumbuh dengan buah merah. Tahun lalu, ada masanya
saya keluar sendiri seperti sekarang karena interiornya sempit.
Saya ingat bahwa saya sangat senang dengan tanaman tak terduga
yang saya temukan di tempat yang tak terduga.
Tentu saja, bahkan jika dikatakan beracun, itu paling-paling
menyebabkan sakit perut.
Bagaimanapun, saya masih memiliki tanaman racun yang akrab di
depan saya, jadi saya merasa sedikit tenang.
Saat aku menarik napas dalam-dalam, bunga es putih bermekaran di
udara.
Seperti yang saya lakukan hari ini, hati saya cerah kembali hari
ini. Saya tahu betul apa alasannya.
Seperti itu, tahun ini, ketika Sylvia, protagonis wanita, berusia
18 tahun adalah saat novel itu dimulai.
Namun, jelas bahwa kisah realitas akan menghadapi fase yang
berbeda dari novel.
Pertama-tama, saudara laki-laki Sylvia, Cassis, masih hidup.
Setelah meninggalkan Agriche dengan selamat, dia belum muncul
dalam posisi resmi sampai hari ini.
Jadi Landt percaya bahwa Cassis sudah mati.
Ketika saya memikirkannya, sebuah tawa keluar.
Ketika saya melihat Cassis yang hidup, saya sudah menantikan
ekspresi yang akan dibuat Land Agriche. Betapa senangnya melihat
wajah terkejut itu.
Sementara itu, suara tapal kuda kecil terdengar tiba-tiba di dalam
Yggdrasil.
Di gerbong yang berhenti, seorang pria berkulit hitam dari ujung
kepala sampai ujung kaki turun.
Karena dia mengenakan topi luarnya terbalik, dia hanya bisa
melirik pinggiran dagunya, dan tidak bisa memastikan wajahnya.
Namun, dari kejauhan, terlihat jelas bahwa pria yang turun dari
kereta itu sekarang adalah seorang pria ketika dia melihat tubuh
kokoh yang sekilas tampak terlatih, atau sangat tinggi.
Garis rahang yang tampak putih di bawah sinar bulan tajam seperti
kerudung.
Apakah itu Deon?
Aku mengerutkan kening.
Deon adalah satu-satunya yang memiliki tubuh yang tinggi dan
seimbang.
Di atas segalanya, atmosfer mengalir di sekelilingnya.
Suasana sombong yang tampaknya membebani udara di sekitarnya
bukanlah sesuatu yang bisa dirasakan siapa pun.
Ternyata saya berpikir bahwa Deon mungkin datang.
Saya akan meninggalkan pekerjaan yang sulit untuk tiba di
pertemuan selambat mungkin, tetapi apakah itu sudah selesai? Itu
benar-benar menjijikkan pada saat ini.
Aku menatap dingin pada pria yang mulai berjalan ke arahku, lalu
menoleh.
Jangan berpura-pura tahu seperti ini. Saya tidak ingin main-main
dengan kata-kata dan merusak suasana hati saya.
Namun, seperti biasa, Deon mengkhianati harapanku terlalu
sederhana.
Langkah kakiku di sepanjang jalan tiba-tiba berhenti tepat di
belakangku.
Suara gesekan ujungnya terdengar. Melihat tatapan itu terasa,
sepertinya dia menoleh.
Aku tahu, tapi dia cukup cerah di malam hari. Bahkan dalam
kegelapan, dia menemukanku persis seperti ini dan langsung
menatap.
Dengan teriakan, dia datang selangkah lebih dekat denganku.
Aku hanya bisa menghela nafas.
“Ini benar-benar membosankan … ….”
Saat aku membuka mulutku, langkah yang mendekat berhenti.
Sesuatu seperti hantu. Aku membunuh mereka semua, tapi bagaimana
aku tahu aku di sini?
Namun, tidak mengherankan bahwa kegigihannya sama seperti Deon,
yang telah mengikuti saya tanpa lelah dan gigih.
“Bagaimana kamu akan puas jika kamu membuatku bosan? Anda bilang
Anda tidak ingin melihat. Anda benar-benar tidak bisa mengerti
bahkan jika Anda mengatakan itu menyakitkan. ”
Aku benar-benar muak. Jelas bahwa perasaan ini masih ada dalam
suaraku.
Aku bahkan tidak ingin melihat bayangan Deon, jadi aku tidak
memberikannya padanya.
“Jangan katakan apa-apa, pergi saja, Deon. Karena hari ini adalah
malam yang tidak terasa buruk.”
Di lain waktu, dia akan menyerangnya dengan kata-kata yang lebih
kejam. Tapi aku tidak ingin melakukannya hari ini.
Sungguh sia-sia merusak malam yang damai dalam pasang surut dengan
panas.
Di belakang layar terdiam beberapa saat. Udara di sekitarnya
begitu sunyi sehingga bingung apakah itu baru saja hilang atau
tidak.
Dengan cara itu.
Lalu tiba-tiba langkah kaki yang berhenti beberapa saat yang lalu
berlanjut. Itu mendekati saya.
Saya frustrasi dan membuka mulut lagi.
"Mendekat… … ."
Wheeik.
Pada saat itu, dari ujung kepalaku, aku terbungkus kehangatan.
Kehangatan menyebar ke seluruh tubuhku yang dingin. Aku menahan
napas dan mengeras.
Yang menutupi tubuhku adalah pakaian luar yang dikenakan pria itu
beberapa waktu lalu.
Perasaan berat menekan bahunya. Ada aroma aneh di dalamnya.
Untuk beberapa alasan, saya tidak bisa menggerakkan tubuh saya.
Jadi, saya tidak bisa menggerakkan jari dan saya hanya menahan
napas seolah waktu telah berhenti.
Kemudian, saat suara cacing rumput kecil mengalir ke telingaku,
aku terbangun.
Setelah itu, dia melompat dari tempat duduknya. Dan dia melihat ke
belakang dengan cepat.
Tapi beberapa waktu yang lalu, tidak ada seorang pun di sana.
Hanya ada hawa dingin di ruang kosong.
… … Bukan Deon.
Namun, satu-satunya pencerahan mendalam itu, tanpa diragukan lagi,
hanya menunjuk pada kebenaran yang begitu teguh.
Bagaimana Melindungi Kakak Protagonis Wanita Episode 59
* * *
Malam berikutnya, perjamuan termegah yang pernah diadakan.
Land, aku, dan Jeremy berjalan berdampingan menuju aula utama di
lantai satu.
“Bagaimana dengan Deon?”
"Belum."
Landt mengerutkan kening mendengar jawabanku.
"Aneh kalau terlambat."
“Akan merepotkan untuk melihat apakah ada pria seperti itu, tapi
lebih baik, apa.”
Jeremy berkata, mendengus dengan sikap dinginnya.
Dia dilengkapi dengan pakaian formal untuk jamuan makan dan bangga
dengan penampilan putihnya.
Wajahnya, yang terlihat cantik beberapa tahun yang lalu, juga
menjadi cukup dewasa, dan tinggi badannya, mirip denganku, tumbuh
secara signifikan.
Ini adalah pertama kalinya saya menghadiri kursi formal tanpa jas.
Jeremy menarik dasi atasannya ke bawah di lehernya dalam
penampilan gemerisik yang biasa.
Landt memelototinya untuk melihat apakah dia tidak menyukai kata-
kata Jeremy.
Jeremy ketakutan saat hari-hari berlalu, jadi dia tidak lagi tidur
di depan tanah seperti itu.
Aku tertawa ringan saat melihatnya, lalu membuka mulutku ke Land.
“Sepertinya lebih lambat dari yang kukira. Mungkinkah pengawas
menyebabkan masalah lain karena ayahnya tidak hadir?”
Wajah Land secara halus mengeras mendengar kata-kataku. Mungkin
dia sedang memikirkan topik yang dia perintahkan untuk ditonton
Theon.
Aku menertawakan tanah itu.
“Tapi jangan khawatir. Itu saudara Deon, yang bukan orang lain.
Aku akan datang sampai perjamuan selesai.”
Land kembali membuka wajahnya untuk melihat apakah dia setuju
dengan kata-kataku. Tentu saja, Jeremy mengerucutkan bibirnya
tidak puas di sebelahnya.
“Kalau begitu ayo masuk.”
Aku dan Jeremy melangkah ke aula mengikuti Land.
Di dalam aula perjamuan, ada pohon dunia besar yang terjerat ke
langit-langit dengan mural. Sebuah lampu gantung cantik bersinar
seperti bima sakti di atas kepalanya dengan cahaya yang
menyilaukan.
Bagian tengah kiri cukup aneh untuk diam.
Kecuali suara musik yang merdu, aku tidak bisa mendengar suara
kecil di telingaku.
Situasi ini adalah sesuatu yang saya alami sebelumnya.
Semua orang di aula perjamuan menatapku dengan ekspresi curiga.
"Wow, lihat sekeliling wajahmu."
Jeremy memutar mulutnya seolah-olah akan diejek ketika dia melihat
orang-orang yang terpesona.
Saya, seperti orang lain, mengambil segelas minuman keras dari
seorang pelayan bodoh.
Seperti yang diharapkan, tidak ada yang datang kepada saya dan
berbicara kepada saya.
Bahkan ketika saya berjalan-jalan di Agrizz dengan mengenakan
pakaian kasual, ada banyak orang yang berhenti bernapas.
Namun, sekarang aku bahkan berdandan seperti ini untuk menghadiri
perjamuan, itu wajar jika aku tidak bisa bangun seperti itu.
Saya juga berdiri diam dan menjaga jarak dari orang lain.
Saat aku melihat sekeliling, seseorang yang terlihat muncul di
hadapanku.
Tidak jauh, Liuzac Gasthor, berdiri bersama anggota keluarga,
menatapku. Kali ini tingkat kerutan di wajah lebih parah dari
kemarin.
“Sungguh, kamu harus bangun. Luruskan pinggangmu dan berpakaian
rapi!”
Kemudian, pada satu titik, suara mendesak dari seorang pria
mengalir dari pintu masuk ruang perjamuan.
Sebuah suara berbisik mengikuti.
“Ya… …. Aku ingin pulang dan makan kue tart yang dibuat Nicks… ….”
“Aku akan kembali besok, jadi kenapa kau menatapku seperti ini?
Jadi, bukankah Nicks mengganggu Noel? Oh benarkah. Berhentilah
melekat padanya dan berdirilah dengan benar, tolong!”
Sejak kami memasuki aula, suara dari luar terdengar sangat keras,
mungkin karena bagian dalam aula begitu sunyi.
Selanjutnya, dua pria muncul di pintu masuk.
Salah satu dari mereka bersandar hampir seperti kemalasan pada
pria di sebelahnya.
Kemudian, seolah-olah mereka tiba-tiba merasakan suasana yang
aneh, keduanya mengangkat kepala dan melihat sekeliling.
Di antara keduanya, pria yang memainkan peran sebagai pendukung
ketakutan oleh tatapan terfokus dan mencoba entah bagaimana
mengangkat pria di sebelahnya.
Namun, dia masih memutar matanya kabur dengan wajah yang tidak
bisa dia pahami.
Rambut oranye bergelombang dan mata hijau cerah seperti kuncup.
Meski sudah dewasa, wajahnya tetap polos dan imut seperti anak
laki-laki.
Dia adalah Noel, kepala keluarga Bertium di Hwang.
Saat berikutnya matanya, seolah-olah kurang bangun, berhenti
bergerak.
"eh ... ...?"
Mata Noel yang tidak fokus tertuju padaku. Tak lama kemudian,
mulutnya terbuka dengan bodohnya.
"eh?"
Pada saat itulah mata hijau kabur mendapatkan kembali cahaya
berkilauan seolah-olah bangun.
Lengannya, memegang pria di sebelahnya, meluncur.
Dia mencondongkan tubuh lebih dalam ke pria di sebelahnya,
berkibar seperti es krim yang meleleh dan mengalir. Melihatnya,
sepertinya kakiku mengendur.
Pria itu, yang hampir mengenalnya, mengerutkan kening, menundukkan
kepalanya, dan segera memberi tanda.
“Noel, Kopi……!”
"Hah? eh?"
Seperti yang diharapkan, darah mengalir dari hidung Noel.
Namun, dia ketakutan, dan dia memiliki wajah yang tampaknya tidak
memiliki pikiran, seolah-olah dia tidak dapat memahami situasinya.
Noel hampir diseret oleh pria di sebelahnya dan dengan cepat
meninggalkan ruang perjamuan.
"Apa itu idiot baru?"
Jeremy, yang mengawasinya, bergumam dengan gemetar.
Satu-satunya kata yang diucapkan Noel pada pertemuan rekonsiliasi
adalah 'eh?'.
Selain itu, hal pertama dan terakhir yang kulihat adalah melihatku
dan hidung berdarah... … .
Aku juga bisa memahami rasa malu Jeremy.
Lagi pula, karena Noel, suasana di ruang perjamuan kembali ribut.
Tentu saja, kebanyakan dari mereka bergosip tentang perjalanan
yang telah dilihatnya beberapa waktu lalu.
Land juga tidak mengejar Noel hanya dengan menjulurkan lidah,
apakah dia terlihat sangat bodoh.
“Kakak, apakah kamu tidak lapar? Apa yang ingin kamu makan?
Bisakah saya membawanya? ”
Setelah beberapa saat, Jeremy mengajukan pertanyaan ketiga.
Dia menolak ajakanku untuk bergaul dengan orang lain, dan dia
selalu berada di sisiku.
Sebelum menjawab, saya mengintip ke pintu masuk aula.
Orang-orang Fedelian belum muncul di aula perjamuan.
"Ya, kalau begitu aku akan bertanya padamu."
Jeremy senang melihat apakah saya ingin dia melakukan sesuatu, dan
dia menuju ke meja di sisi ruang perjamuan.
Tanah sudah pindah dan mengobrol dengan orang-orang dari keluarga
lain.
Entah bagaimana, waktu terasa berjalan lebih lambat dari biasanya.
Bahkan, dari sebelumnya, saya dalam keadaan gugup.
Tidak, saya tidak yakin apakah saya harus menyebut ini
ketidaksabaran. Namun, pikiran saya terus beralih ke tempat selain
ruang di mana saya sekarang.
Mungkin aku sedang menunggu sesuatu.
“Oh!”
Pada saat itu, di suatu tempat, saya mendengar suara menghirup.
Tanpa disadari, elastisitas mengikuti.
Seolah-olah api menyebar, suara menderu menyebar di ruang
perjamuan.
Mendengar suara itu, Land Agriche mengerutkan kening dan menoleh.
Aku juga mengarahkan pandanganku ke arah suara bising.
Pada saat itulah nama yang akrab menusuk gendang telinga.
"Kamu Cassis Fedelian!"
"Apa? Kamu keturunan biru?"
“Apakah itu benar-benar?”
Chaenggrang!
Suara melengking memecahkan kaca berlari melalui suara keras.
Seolah itu adalah sinyal, keheningan turun di aula perjamuan.
Keheningan yang dalam memenuhi ruang tertutup sehingga bahkan
suara napas pun bisa dirasakan dengan keras. Gelombang biru
meluncur di atasnya.
Segera setelah itu, inti badai besar muncul.
Itu adalah tiga anggota keluarga Fedelian Qing yang muncul di mata
banyak orang.
Richell dan putrinya Sylvia tiba di Yggdrasil kemarin. Dan itu
adalah Cassis Fedelian, keturunan Qing yang tidak pernah muncul
dalam tiga tahun terakhir.
"Ya ampun. Sudah bertahun-tahun sejak... ...."
Belum lama sejak dia menunjukkan wajahnya dalam posisi resmi
seperti itu, tepat ketika seseorang berteriak.
Cassis, yang muncul setelah tiga tahun, memancarkan energi luar
biasa yang cukup untuk bertahan setelah mengalahkan ayahnya,
Richell.
Wajahnya, yang semula terawat, sekarang memancarkan perasaan
seorang pria dewasa yang sempurna seperti pemuda berusia dua puluh
tahun, dan tubuhnya, yang tumbuh dari tiga tahun lalu, tampak
sangat tegas dan kokoh.
Untuk Cassis Fedelian, yang muncul di patung resmi setelah
beberapa saat, sepertinya tidak ada celah sama sekali.
Matanya yang lurus, menghadap ke depan, memiliki kedalaman dan
berat yang tak tertandingi.
Tapi di atas semua itu, suasana di sekitar Cassis telah berubah
paling banyak. Dia merasa seolah-olah dia akan dihancurkan oleh
arus besar di sekitarnya.
“Siapa, kakak. Apakah itu benar-benar Cassis Fedelian yang saya
lihat?”
Jeremy, yang datang ke sisiku, tergagap dan bertanya padaku. Dia
memiliki wajah yang terlihat seperti hantu.
Dia tidak bisa tidak memeriksa wajah Land dengan melihatnya.
Aku menggerakkan mataku untuk menemukan Land, berdiri tidak jauh.
Seperti yang diharapkan, Landt menatap Cassis dengan mata terbuka
lebar, seolah-olah dia sangat terkejut.
Wajahnya yang beku memiliki keheranan besar yang tidak bisa
dijelaskan dengan kata-kata.
Aku memandangnya sejenak, lalu menyelipkan pandanganku lagi.
Pada saat itu juga, mataku bertemu dengan mata emasku yang
bersinar terang dari kejauhan.
Cassis tampaknya telah menemukanku tanpa kesulitan bahkan di
antara banyak orang, dan dia telah menghadapku tanpa gemetar.
Pada saat ini, sepertinya dia dan aku adalah satu-satunya orang
yang ada di sini.
Kutu.
Di suatu tempat ada suara kecil dari jarum jam yang bergerak.
Saya merasa seolah-olah aliran dunia di sekitar saya baru saja
berubah.
Itu pertanda waktu aku berhenti di hari aku putus dengannya mulai
mengalir lagi.
Cara Melindungi Kakak Protagonis Wanita Episode 60
* * *
"Sial, bagaimana ini bisa terjadi?"
Di jalan keluar dari ruang perjamuan dengan tergesa-gesa, Landt
bersumpah dengan kasar.
Wajahnya penuh dengan keterkejutan, kebingungan, dan keheranan.
“Di Cassis Fe Deli, dia pasti sudah mati… …!”
Sayang sekali karena tidak ada orang di sekitar, dan jika tidak,
saya tidak tahu apakah sesuatu yang sulit telah terjadi.
Tanah begitu tenang sehingga dia bahkan tidak peduli tentang itu.
Saya bertanya-tanya apakah kejutannya mencengangkan karena orang
yang percaya dia sudah mati telah dihidupkan kembali.
Jelas bahwa aku merasa seperti telah menyaksikan hantunya, seperti
yang dilakukan Jeremy sebelumnya.
Tiba-tiba saya melihat Noel Bertium berjalan dari jauh. Mungkin
dia berencana untuk menghadiri perjamuan lagi.
Saya pindah sebelum Land dan dia menemukan satu sama lain.
"Ayah, santai saja."
"Apakah aku benar-benar mencari?"
Secara alami, ketika Land dipandu dan diputar, sosok Noel Bertium
menghilang dari pandangan. Ini memblokir pertemuan Land dan Noel
saat ini.
“Kamu pasti melihat ayahmu dengan kedua mata saat itu. Dia jelas
sudah mati di tanganku.”
“Itu tapi… … Lalu apa itu?”
Suara Land sedikit lebih stabil dari sebelumnya, mengingat
kenangan saat itu. Namun, masih ada kebingungan di dalamnya.
"Yang asli sudah mati, jadi itu pasti palsu."
Kemudian Landt mengubah wajahnya.
“Lalu, maksudmu itu bandnya? Tapi energi itu jelas milik Fedelian.
Lagi pula, tidakkah cukup untuk percaya bahwa mereka kembar?”
"Mungkin kebenarannya mungkin lebih sederhana dari yang Anda
pikirkan."
Saya merasa keraguan mulai berkembang di benak Land. Akhirnya dia
tidak akan bisa menyangkal apa yang saya katakan setelah ini.
Aku berbisik pelan, menatap lurus ke mata Land.
“Ada orang di dunia ini yang bisa membuat boneka rumit seperti
orang hidup.”
Pada saat itu, jeda waktu tetap ada di mata yang kutemui. Aku dan
dia berhenti.
"Boneka ... ... Apakah itu boneka?"
Tanggapan Land lebih dari yang diharapkan.
Dia melihat wajahnya yang mengeras, dan dia sepertinya berpikir
bahwa apa yang saya bicarakan sebenarnya mungkin.
Itu alami. Keinginan Land untuk bertemu dengan Bertium sampai saat
ini tidak berbeda dari konteks ini.
“Apakah kamu tidak ingat? Bahkan jika tidak, saya katakan beberapa
waktu yang lalu bahwa pertukaran antara Fedelian dan Bertium telah
dikonfirmasi.
Saya hanya menyentuh bagian tersembunyi dari pikiran Landt, memicu
kecemasan dan keraguannya.
“Saya pikir itu aneh jika tidak … … . Satu-satunya hal yang telah
dikonfirmasi adalah pertukaran baru-baru ini, tetapi mungkin kami
telah berkomunikasi secara diam-diam dengan mereka sebelum
menghindari mata orang lain. ”
Tentu saja, apa yang saya tumpahkan di Land adalah informasi
palsu. Dalam tiga tahun terakhir, Fedelian dan Bertium tidak
pernah memiliki pertukaran yang nyata.
“Tidak mungkin Bertium… ….”
Sepertinya aku bisa mendengar kepala Land berguling gila.
Mungkin karena kebingungan yang ada di kepalanya, dia sepertinya
tidak bisa membuat penilaian yang tepat.
Aku membisikkan trik serpentine padanya lagi.
“Jika Anda mengatakan bahwa Pedelian Cheong, yang berada dalam
krisis karena kehilangan penggantinya, telah membuat boneka yang
persis seperti milik Cassis Pedelian dalam tiga tahun terakhir,
ketika dia sedang berjongkok, bukankah pemancing itu akan cocok?”
* * *
Seperti yang diharapkan, Landt langsung pergi ke gedung tempat dia
akan bertemu Noel Bertium.
Tapi Noel sedang menuju ke ruang perjamuan sebelumnya.
Tentu saja, Roxana mengetahuinya, tetapi tidak memberi tahu Landt.
Roxana mengambil langkah setelah memeriksa posisi mereka melalui
kupu-kupu.
Panas!
Pada saat itulah kekuatan yang kuat merenggut lengannya.
Roxana menyadari siapa dia menyembunyikan tubuhnya dalam kegelapan
dan dia tidak menjabat tangannya.
Kekuatan kasarnya, menarik lengannya, mendorongnya ke belakang
kali ini. Di punggungnya menyentuh dinding keras dengan dingin
mengalir di belakangnya.
Pada saat yang sama, tubuh dengan energi dingin mendekatinya.
"… … apa? Itu terlalu kasar untuk sebuah sapaan.”
Bahkan dalam situasi yang tiba-tiba, Roxana tidak menunjukkan
sedikitpun kegelisahan.
Dia menatap dingin ke wajahnya, dengan pupil matanya yang tak
terkendali di depan matanya.
Mata merah, dengan suhu yang mirip dengan tatapan itu, menunduk
seperti Roxana yang menusuk.
Cahaya itu berkelap-kelip di pandanganku. Itu adalah cahaya yang
keluar dari ruang perjamuan.
Saat saya hampir menghadap teras di lantai satu, saya bisa
mendengar suara musik dan suara gosip dari dalam.
"Cassis Fedelian kembali ke Yangji."
Wajah Deon, diwarnai dengan cahaya, membeku dingin.
Dia baru saja tiba di Yggdrasil, dan pakaiannya bukan jas berekor.
Roxana melirik aroma darah samar di ujung hidungnya.
Lalu aku melihat lengan kiri Theon, setengah tertutup jubahnya,
bernoda merah. Mungkin dia menyakitinya saat mengurus pekerjaan
yang dia percayakan padanya.
Namun, dia tidak merasakan inspirasi apa pun untuk Roxana.
"Apakah senang melihat wajahmu setelah sekian lama?"
Sebaliknya, cara inilah yang menarik minatnya.
Dia bahkan tidak menyadari bahwa Cassis masih hidup, dan dia
sangat emosional.
Bibir Roxana bergerak perlahan, jadi dia akhirnya menggambar garis
kecil.
"Mengapa kamu bertanya, tahu betul?"
Bahkan di matanya yang mengantuk, tawanya masih muda. Udara di
sekitar Deon menjadi lebih tajam dengan senyum yang mengembang
seperti kuncup bunga.
“… … Terkadang aku ingin membunuhmu.”
Tidak seperti suaranya yang dingin dan monoton, emosi yang
tertancap di matanya jauh lebih intens dan ganas dari itu.
Dengan cara itu.
Saat itulah aku bisa mendengar langkah kaki seseorang dari
samping.
“Saya tidak tahu akan ada orang yang bahkan tidak tahu tujuan
pertemuan rekonsiliasi.”
Sebuah suara pelan menembus gendang telinga melintasi udara malam
yang dingin.
Pada saat yang sama, cengkeraman kuat menembus pergelangan tangan
Deon, yang memegang lengan Roxana.
Roxana mengalihkan pandangannya ke arah Deon dan menoleh.
Aku bisa melihat rambut perak yang diolesi cahayanya berhamburan
halus di udara. Mata yang teduh memiliki cahaya yang lebih intens
daripada di ingatannya.
Tatapan lurusnya berdiri di depan Roxana dengan mengancam, menatap
lurus ke arah Deon-nya.
"Apakah hanya personel Agriche yang menakut-nakuti orang lain
dengan cara itu?"
Itu Cassis Fedelian yang muncul di depan mata.
Dia bilang dia tidak merasa seperti ini sampai dia dekat. Dia
tidak mungkin.
Tubuh Deon, yang dipindahkan secara paksa oleh Cassis, hidup
kembali. Namun, itu tidak terjadi sekali pada orang yang
memukulnya secara langsung.
Cassis, membuka baju anak laki-lakinya, tumbuh secara mengejutkan
dalam banyak hal. Pada saat ini, tekanan yang mengalir keluar dari
dirinya sama besarnya dengan deon, yang akan mencekiknya.
Melihat ini, jelas bahwa baik Land Agriche maupun Cassis Fedelian
tidak dapat dicurigai sebagai palsu.
Tentu saja, tidak akan ada pembicaraan lain tentang Tanah dengan
Cassis di konferensi ini. Mustahil untuk bertemu Noel, kepala
Bertium, seperti yang dia inginkan.
Karena Roxana akan membuatnya seperti itu.
“Theon.”
Akhirnya, bibir Roxana kecil dan manis.
Panggilan kecilnya yang menyentuh telinganya, dan tatapan dingin
yang menempel di Cassis sekali lagi beralih ke Sana.
Deon menatapnya dengan matanya, menggambar retakannya karena
berbagai emosinya, dan kemudian mengambil energinya dari lari
liarnya.
Setelah Deon berbalik, Roxana juga mengangkat tubuhnya tegak.
"Terima kasih untuk bantuannya."
Dia menyapanya dengan sopan pada orang di depannya, menggenggam
ujungnya dengan satu tangannya.
“Nama saya Roxana Agriche. Siapa nama bangsawan itu?”
Jika orang lain melihat mereka sekarang, jelas mereka akan mengira
ini adalah pertemuan pertama mereka berdua.
Cassis menatap Roxana dalam diam sejenak.
Setelah keheningan singkat, Cassis perlahan menggerakkan bibirnya
yang telah digigit.
“… … Aku Cassis Fedelian.”
Suara rendah dengan gema yang dalam mengalir keluar dari mulutnya.
"Kamu adalah keturunan Qing."
"Jika Anda mengizinkan saya untuk menyapa."
Cassis tidak hanya memperkenalkan dirinya, tetapi mengulurkan
tangannya padanya dengan penampilan yang tak tergoyahkan seperti
Roxana-nya.
"Dengan senang hati."
Tangannya di sarung tangannya tumpang tindih.
Saat Roxana-nya mengangkat tangannya, Cassis meraihnya dan
membenamkan bibirnya di punggung tangannya.
Panas yang tidak biasa menyebar dangkal di atas kulit yang dingin.
Tatapannya bertabrakan dekat. Mata yang kutemui dari depan terasa
familiar, tapi mereka memiliki perasaan asing yang cukup untuk
mengimbangi keakraban itu.
Bukan hanya mata yang membuatku merasakan perasaan itu.
Roxana pertama-tama mengeluarkan tangannya yang dipegang olehnya.
“Aku tahu betul jika itu adalah prestise keturunan Qing. Ini
memalukan untuk menunjukkan perjuangan kekanak-kanakan antara
saudara kandung.”
Kemudian mata emas Cassis yang diam meluncur ke sampingnya.
Itu dengan dingin melewati ruang gelap yang menelan gambar Deon
beberapa waktu lalu.
"Ini perjuangan kekanak-kanakan antara saudara kandung."
"Ya, jadi bangsawan Qing tidak perlu terlalu peduli."
"Apakah begitu."
Cassis bergumam seperti itu pada dirinya sendiri dan kemudian
menatap Roxana di depannya lagi.
Untuk merayakan perjamuannya, Rok Sana, yang mengenakan gaun
mewah, benar-benar cukup cantik untuk membutakannya, dan menonjol
dalam kegelapan sendirian.
Namun, pada saat yang sama, dia memiliki perasaan aneh bahwa dia
akan jatuh diam-diam di udara malam.
“Malam semakin dalam. Aku harus kembali ke kamarku. Bangsawan Qing
akan memasuki ruang perjamuan lagi.
Roxana pertama-tama menunjukkan kepada dokternya untuk
meninggalkan tempatnya. Cassis tidak menangkapnya seperti itu.
Namun, rasa berat yang menenangkan, seolah-olah dia pernah
mengalaminya di tempat lain, duduk di bahu Roxana.
"Jangan memakainya di udara malam."
Mengenakan gaun tipisnya, kehangatan tubuhnya menghangat hingga
dinginnya. Roxana menatap Cassis dengan jubah di atas bahunya.
Jarak antara keduanya lebih dekat dari sebelumnya.
Sudah lama sekali aku tidak menghadapi wajah Cassis seperti ini.
Entah kenapa, aku merasakan perasaan aneh yang sulit dijelaskan
dengan kata-kata.
Sekali lagi, matanya terjerat di udara.
“Seperti yang kuberikan padamu tadi malam… ….”
Bisikan rendah menyebar di antaranya.
“Kamu juga tidak harus mengembalikan ini.”
Ketika saya mendengar itu, saya benar-benar yakin dengan siapa
saya bertemu tadi malam.
Cassis-lah yang berbalik lebih dulu.
Roxana berdiri diam beberapa saat dan menatap punggungnya,
menjauh.
Bagaimana Melindungi Saudara Pahlawan Episode 61
* * *
"Hei, hei. Nona Agrice?"
Dalam perjalanan ke gedung tempat dia tinggal, seorang pria
mendekati Roxana.
Rambutnya tampak perak sejenak, jadi dia berhenti, tetapi ketika
dia melihat lagi, rambutnya putih, bukan perak.
"Kepala kami, maksud saya ...... Dia bilang dia ingin
memberikannya kepada Nona Agrice, jadi saya yang datang."
"Tolong ucapkan terima kasih."
Roxana diberi buket bunga dan mendesaknya untuk berjalan lagi.
Pria itu bergumam setelahnya sejenak seolah-olah ada hal lain yang
ingin dia katakan. Tapi Roxana sama sekali tidak tertarik padanya.
Pikirannya sibuk dengan pikiran lain.
Fakta bahwa Cassis akhirnya muncul di garis depan berarti sudah
waktunya.
"Ya, akan ada pesta yang luar biasa segera."
Wajah Roxana dipenuhi dengan senyum manis yang memancarkan rasa
kedewasaan di suatu tempat.
Mawar berwarna-warni mekar penuh pecah di tangannya.
Roxana berjalan dengan kelopak merah beterbangan di udara di
belakangnya.
* * *
Beberapa saat kemudian, dia tiba di kamar Rand Agrice.
Seperti yang diharapkan, dia dengan gugup berkeliaran di ruangan
setelah gagal melakukan kontak dengan Noel Vertium.
"Ayah, kurasa kita harus kembali ke Agrice sekarang."
Kata-kata Roxana dipertanyakan oleh Rant.
"Maksud kamu apa?"
"Aku baru saja bertemu Deon dan mendengar kabar darinya......"
Wajah Rant kemudian terdistorsi dengan keras.
"Sementara ayahku pergi, saudara laki-laki Pontine memberontak."
* * *
Mereka segera meninggalkan Wigdrasil.
Jeremy, yang telah meninggalkan aula perjamuan terlebih dahulu
mengikuti kata-kata Roxana, telah mempersiapkan para pelayan
terlebih dahulu.
Jadi mereka bisa segera bersiap-siap dan menuju Agrice.
"Rand Agrice baru saja meninggalkan kastil."
Berita itu juga sampai ke Cassis.
Sebelum dia menyadarinya, dia telah melepas jubahnya di aula
perjamuan.
"Siap?"
"Kami sudah selesai seperti yang diinstruksikan."
"Aku pergi sekarang."
Alih-alih sepatu mengkilap, sepatu bot kulit kasar menginjak
karpet merah yang diletakkan di lorong. Jubah biru tua di bahu
bergetar di sepanjang anak tangga yang tertahan.
Cassis, yang melepas jubahnya, lebih terlihat seperti ksatria yang
disiplin atau pemburu berpengalaman daripada bangsawan.
Hari ini adalah hari terakhir pertemuan harmoni, dan sekarang
perjamuan masih berjalan lancar. Mungkin itu sebabnya tidak ada
yang berkeliaran di sekitar akomodasi.
Lalu tiba-tiba, Cassis melihat adik perempuannya Sylvia.
Sylvia, yang berganti pakaian luar seperti Cassis, mendekati
Cassis.
“Oppa, hati-hati.”
Mata emas, yang menyerupai Cassis tetapi memberikan perasaan yang
jauh lebih hangat dan lebih lembut, menatapnya dengan perhatian
lemah di dalamnya.
Cassis mengulurkan tangan dan mengacak-acak rambut kakaknya.
"Kembalilah dengan ayahmu. Aku akan langsung menemui fedelian
setelah aku selesai."
Dia tidak harus bertemu ayahnya, Richel, sekarang karena dia sudah
selesai berbicara.
Cassis meninggalkan Wigdrasil sepelan saat dia pertama kali datang
ke sini.
Tujuannya adalah Agri£e, di mana keinginan lama yang telah lama
bertahan tetap ada.
* * *
Musim gugur yang membakar merah jatuh di cakrawala.
Ada perasaan gelisah yang begitu dalam di Agrice sehingga terasa
aneh.
Energi tak menyenangkan dirasakan tidak hanya dari bagian dalam
tembok tetapi juga dari luar.
"Bawa dia tepat di depanku!"
Rant memerintahkan dengan keras begitu dia memasuki mansion.
Dia sangat marah ketika mengetahui berita tentang pemberontakan
putra sulungnya.
Rant membuat keputusannya sendiri dan memerintahkan hakim untuk
membawa Pontine ke kamar hakim, yang digunakan untuk menghukum
penjahat.
Bagian dalam mansion agak kacau, mungkin karena gangguan saat Rant
pergi.
Beberapa saudara dan ibu rumah tangga yang tertarik dengan
kejadian tersebut keluar dari ruangan dan mengintai.
Di antara mereka adalah saudara tiri Roxana, Griselda.
Roxana mengikuti Rant dan menemukannya dan memperlambatnya.
Di belakang Roxana, Griselda diam-diam mengikuti.
Melihat punggung Lant, Roxana membuka bibirnya kecil.
"Siap?"
"Ini sudah berakhir."
Wajah Roxana tidak memiliki sedikit perubahan ekspresi.
Setelah percakapan, keduanya memperlebar jarak lagi.
Kupu-kupu merah dari Roxana menghilang dengan tenang seolah-olah
menembus dinding.
"Jeremy, kamu bersihkan di luar."
"Oke, kakak."
Segera Roxana mengikuti ayahnya Rand Agrice ke ruang pengadilan.
* * *
Setelah beberapa saat, Pontine yang terkepung diseret ke ruang
wasit.
"Pontine, kau merinding......!"
Rant mendekati Pontine, yang berlutut di lantai, menggerutu
seperti dia.
Fontaine, yang telah ditangkap karena merencanakan pemberontakan,
terluka parah.
Deon, yang mengalahkannya, melukai lengannya, jadi sudah jelas
tanpa harus melihat dengan matanya seperti apa Pontine itu.
"Ayah!"
Pontine buru-buru membuka mulutnya ketika dia melihat Rant
mendekatinya.
"Ini semua salah paham.... kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!
Namun, begitu dia membuka mulutnya, pemimpin di tangan Rant
mengayun.
Itu adalah ruang hakim di mana Lant sejauh ini telah menghukum
mati orang berdosa sesuai dengan beratnya kesalahan mereka, dan
terkadang membuat keputusan sendiri.
Di sinilah dia memerintahkan anak-anaknya untuk dibuang.
keping! keping!
Rant melambaikan tangannya seolah-olah dia akan memukul Pontine
sampai mati.
Darah memercik di lantai marmer yang mempesona setiap kali tongkat
keras yang dihiasi dengan logam di ujungnya mengenai Pontine.
Tidak ada satu ons pun belas kasihan di tangannya.
"Beraninya kau!"
keping! keping!
"Untuk menaruh pisau di punggungku ......!"
keping!
Mata Rant, menatap Pontine, mengandung amarah yang membara. Aku
bahkan bisa merasakan kehidupan darinya.
Meskipun dia berusia paruh baya, kehadiran dan kekuatan Lant
berada di urutan kedua setelah Pontine.
Selanjutnya, Pontine diikat pada anggota tubuhnya dan telah
menderita luka parah karena penanganan yang kasar sebelumnya.
Karena itu, dia dipukuli tanpa daya oleh Rand.
keping!
Akhirnya, pemimpin di tangan Rant putus. Baru saat itulah Rant
berhenti memukuli Pontine.
"Burgey-ass. Saya melahirkan seorang pria yang kurang dari
embargo. Beraninya kamu mencoba untuk mendukung ayah ini."
Rant melemparkan pemimpin yang rusak itu ke lantai, menatap
Pontine, yang telah melorot dengan darah, dengan tatapan muram.
"Kamu tidak mengira aku tahu kamu diam-diam di belakangku? Tapi
aku mencoba memberimu kesempatan, tapi kamu berani mengkhianatiku
seperti ini ......!"
Fontaine jatuh ke lantai berdarah dan menutupi kemarahan Rant dari
atas kepalanya.
Matanya terbakar saat dia mengertakkan gigi dan menahan rasa
sakit.
Sialan, bagaimana kau bisa tertangkap? Seluruh rencana itu
sempurna.
Deon, jika dia tidak muncul di tengah dan menyela......!
Mata Fontine, penuh dengan kebencian, menembak Deon ke pintu.
"Ayah, ini...Ini semua untukmu, bajingan itu! Dia mencoba
menjebakku! Aku merasa bersalah...."
"Kamu masih berbicara omong kosong."
Rant tetap menyendiri meskipun daya tarik Pontine yang keras.
"Kamu pikir aku tidak tahu trik dangkalmu? Akulah yang menempatkan
Deon di bawah pengawasan ketika aku tahu kamu diam-diam
mengumpulkan tentara dari belakang."
Kata-kata itu memaksa Fontine untuk melotot.
--------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------
----------------------------
Cara Melindungi Saudara Pahlawan Episode 62
Untuk sesaat, tulang-tulangku menjadi jelas.
Saat itulah Pontine mulai merencanakan untuk memukul punggung Rant
dengan sungguh-sungguh ketika dia mulai mengumpulkan tentara.
Kalau dipikir-pikir, sikap Rant terhadap Fontine menjadi dingin
sejak saat itu.
Tapi tahukah Anda sejak awal bahwa Pontine memiliki pikiran yang
berbeda?
"Dan bukan itu saja. Maukah kamu mengucapkan semua trik yang diam-
diam kamu lakukan sejauh ini di sini? Apakah kamu benar-benar
berpikir aku tidak mengenal pembuat onar itu?"
"Oh, Ayah."
"Betapa konyolnya kamu bagiku. Ya, apakah aku terlihat sebodoh itu
di matamu?"
Tidak dapat menahan amarahnya, Lant mengangkat kerah Pontine.
Sebuah tangan keras menebas pipi Fontine tanpa ampun.
Jika tidak, Rant gelisah karena pekerjaan Cassis di Society of
Harmony.
Pontine seperti meletakkan kepalanya di depan mata Sunrant untuk
membunuhku seiring berjalannya waktu.
"Mendapatkan."
Rant mengarahkan pandangannya ke Pontine dan menjangkau istrinya
yang telah menyeretnya.
Mata Rant dipenuhi dengan cahaya terang.
Suha, yang menerima perintah Rant, dengan cepat memberikan apa
yang telah dia persiapkan sebelumnya.
"Tapi kali ini saya melihat Anda memiliki setidaknya satu bakat
yang akan digunakan Borough."
Rant memegang pisau dengan ujung tajam di tangannya dan bertanya
dengan suara suram.
"Di mana tentara yang kamu curi dariku saat aku pergi?"
Pontine membuka matanya mendengar kata-kata itu.
"Itu, eh, apa ...... tentara curian ....."
Betapa masuk akal wajahnya yang sok, dia tampak seperti orang yang
tidak ada hubungannya dengan ini.
"Aku, aku tidak tahu......"
Jauh di lubuk hati!
Lant tidak ragu-ragu untuk memasukkan pisau itu ke tangan Fontine.
"Argh!"
Ada teriakan di depannya, tapi tidak ada gemetar di wajah Lant.
"Ya, Nak. Aku tidak mengajarimu berbicara dengan mudah karena aku
tidak tahan dengan rasa sakit sebanyak ini."
Tidak ada belas kasihan atau kasih sayang di matanya.
"Mari kita lihat apakah kamu tidak memberitahuku di mana kamu
memotong anggota badanmu."
Rant memang nakal.
Dia tidak pernah menoleransi pengkhianat, dan tidak terkecuali
menjadi seorang anak.
Ketika pisau di tangannya diputar dan ditarik keluar, mulut
Pontine menjerit sekali lagi.
Roxana diam-diam menatap darah di lantai.
Darah merah yang mengalir keluar dari Pontine dan perlahan
memperluas jangkauannya akhirnya mencapai sepatu Rant.
Fontine sangat sadar akan Lant dan Deon sehingga dia bahkan tidak
menyadari bahwa dia ada di sini.
"Ayah."
Jadi ketika Roxana memanggil Lant, Fontaine mengangkat kepalanya
dengan bodoh, seolah-olah dia mendengar suara yang sangat tidak
terduga.
"Kurasa kau tidak perlu membuang waktu lagi."
Rand membuang muka ketika dia mendengarnya.
Roxana menatap Rant dan Fontine dengan wajah yang sangat damai.
Melihat wajah mereka, saya bahkan salah paham bahwa mereka tidak
berada di ruang wasit, tetapi di taman musim semi.
"Apakah kamu menemukannya?"
Roxana hanya tersenyum mendengar pertanyaan Rant.
Faktanya, Roxana-lah yang mengumumkan karya Pontine sebelumnya.
Jadi Lant mengawasi Fontine untuk sementara waktu, dan mampu
memahami semua triknya di belakangnya.
Kata-kata kasar, tentu saja, tidak menganggap Roxana sangat
membantu.
Bahkan jika dia tidak tahu tentang pekerjaan Pontine sebelumnya,
tidak terpikir olehnya bahwa dia akan dipukuli oleh putranya
seperti anak anjing.
Namun, cukup memuaskan dalam hal efisiensi untuk membuat Deon
mendengarkan Roxana dan menempatkannya di bawah pengawasan untuk
mencegah pemberontakan Pontine sebelumnya.
"Bagus, itu sangat cepat. Seperti yang diharapkan,
putriku ......."
Berhenti.
Tapi Lant tidak bisa menyelesaikan kalimatnya.
Ini karena apa yang mengikutinya membuat matanya curiga.
Lagi.
Suara sepatu hak yang menyentuh lantai marmer bergema di ruangan
yang sunyi itu.
Itu adalah kursi besar di depan ruang wasit yang mengambil langkah
ringan, sama seperti Roxana berjalan-jalan.
Di sisi lain, kursi, yang tampak seperti singgasana, adalah tempat
di mana hanya Rand, pemilik keluarga, yang bisa duduk.
"……Apa yang kamu kerjakan sekarang?"
Roxana secara mengejutkan naik ke singgasana satu-satunya yang
disiapkan untuk raja Agrice tanpa ragu-ragu.
"Aku selalu ingin duduk."
Sebuah pulau-som-oksu, yang tampaknya dibuat dengan memotong
mutiara, menyapu sandaran tangan kursi dengan permata warna-warni
dengan sentuhan lembut.
"Saya selalu bertanya-tanya bagaimana rasanya melihat ke bawah
sini."
Kata-kata yang keluar dari mulutnya begitu alami sehingga Rant
bahkan tidak bisa berpikir untuk marah untuk sesaat.
Hal yang sama berlaku untuk Pontine, yang tercengang.
Sekarang Roxana melakukan hal-hal gila dengan santai.
Kemudian mata merah Roxana kembali ke Rand di depannya.
"Melihat ke atas seperti ini ......."
Saat berikutnya, senyum manis madu muncul di bibir merahku, yang
sepertinya memiliki bunga.
"Ayahmu juga terlihat sangat kecil?"
Wajah Rant mulai retak.
"Kamu..."
Seperti mangkuk penipuan yang retak, hawa dingin yang pahit
menerpa wajahku dengan ketenangan yang hancur.
"Apakah kamu tidak menghormatiku sekarang?"
Mata merah, seperti kesepian, melambai dengan kasar seolah-olah
mereka akan mengunyah Roxana dan menelannya.
Roxana memiringkan matanya ketika dia melihatnya.
"Jangan marah begitu, Ayah."
Dengan hanya bekerja sebanyak ini, wajah tersenyum itu benar-benar
hilang.
"Ayah, apakah kamu pernah meragukannya?"
Suara di ruang wasit menjadi lebih kecil dan lebih padat seperti
membisikkan gandum manis.
"Ini semua permainan yang saya kerjakan dengan keras untuk ayah
saya."
Pada saat itu, perasaan tak menyenangkan yang tak berarti melewati
mulut hati Lant.
"Apa itu...."
Akhirnya, Roxana mengumpulkan ilusi bahwa mereka berada di ruang
ini sekarang.
Salang.
Kupu-kupu, yang tidak pernah tahu mereka ada di sana sampai
sekarang, terbang dari lantai tempat darah Pontine terkonsentrasi.
Ya Tuhan!
Ada badai merah yang terlihat sekali.
Itu adalah seorang penyihir besar yang telah disembunyikan oleh
fantasi yang muncul tak lama kemudian.
Begitu Lant menemukannya, dia sepertinya segera menyadari
situasinya. Ia berusaha untuk segera beranjak dari tempat
duduknya.
"Roxana, beraninya kau......! Huck!"
Tapi begitu dia mengambil langkah pertama, penyihir itu mulai.
Cahaya putih yang memancarkan perasaan suci meledak di depanku.
Namun, baik kondisi memohon sihir maupun keefektifannya bukanlah
hal yang suci.
Sihir yang dimediasi darah selesai segera setelah Rant melihat
darah putranya, Pontine, di
Dan begitu Lant, yang terlibat dalam sihir, mencoba keluar dari
sana, dia memenuhi syarat untuk memohon.
"Ya Tuhan…!"
Lant jatuh ke lantai seperti laki-laki, bahkan jika dia
dihancurkan oleh meteorit besar. Banyak gravitasi mengalir di
atasnya seperti pemboman.
Roxana menatapnya dengan matanya seolah-olah dia adalah seorang
raja yang menghakimi orang berdosa, seperti yang telah dilakukan
Rant sejauh ini.
"Jadi mengapa kamu lengah di depanku?"
Rant menggerakkan matanya yang berlumuran darah ke depan bahkan di
bawah tekanan yang mengerikan sehingga dia tidak bisa mengangkat
satu jari pun.
"Ayah saya yang secara pribadi memberi tahu saya bahwa kasih
sayang dan kesetiaan antara orang tua dan anak-anak saya sia-sia."
Tidak lain adalah Roxana yang menarik perhatian Lant ke Pontine
dan kemudian mencoba membuat konspirasi nyata di belakangnya.
Lant akhirnya menyadari fakta itu.
Vena hitam meledak dan salju berwarna putih terbang ke pengkhianat
sejati dan dipaku.
Jika dia bisa merobek seseorang sampai mati hanya dengan matanya,
dia akan sangat muda sehingga dia bisa hidup seperti itu selama
seratus kali.
Namun, Roxana tersenyum melihat penampilan Rant.
"Yah, aku pandai mengibaskan ekorku di depannya, bukan?"
Lucu, perasaan Rant di matanya adalah rasa pengkhianatan.
Namun, itu bukan rasa pengkhianatan terhadap putrinya, melainkan
perasaan ketika dia digigit anjing.
Roxana, tentu saja, menganggap kedua cara itu lucu.
"De ...... pada ............."
Yang mengejutkannya, Rant berbicara dengan suara terbuka bahkan
ketika dia akan dihancurkan.
Itu, tentu saja, sebuah cakar kecil yang berhasil keluar, dan
mulut Rant mengeluarkan banyak darah yang dimuntahkan.
"Saat ini, itu......"
"Deon, kemari."
Roxana bersedia membuka mulutnya dan menginjak-injak suara Rant.
Rant sepertinya berpikir bahwa Deon yang berdiri jauh adalah
penyelamat terakhirnya.
Tapi itu ide yang bodoh.
Jika Deon akan membantu Lant, dia akan pindah dari tempat duduknya
lebih awal.
Deon menatap Lant, yang tidak tahu apa yang dia pikirkan.
--------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------
----------------------------
Bagaimana Melindungi Saudara Pahlawan Episode 63
Akhirnya, Deon, yang berdiri seperti bayangan di depan pintu,
bergerak.
Langkahnya diarahkan ke depan ruang wasit seperti yang diinginkan
Rant dan Roxana.
Tapi bukannya mengangkat tangannya dan meniup leher Roxana, dia
mengulurkan tangannya di depannya.
Faktanya, pengkhianatan putra dan putrinyalah yang paling dia
percayai.
Rant menyaksikan adegan itu dengan mata bengkak yang luar biasa.
Ketuk ketuk!
"Saudara!"
Pada saat itu, pintu yang tertutup rapat terbuka. Jeremy yang
melompat di antaranya.
"Kamu sudah menunggu, kan? Aku di sini......"
Tetapi begitu dia masuk, dia melihat situasi di dalam dan
mengeraskan wajahnya.
"Apa, omong kosong apa ini?"
Lant memiliki beberapa harapan untuk reaksi Jeremy.
Namun, pernyataan Jeremy selanjutnya menghancurkan harapannya
sekali lagi.
"Deon, brengsek. Apakah kamu tidak akan melepaskannya? Tangan
kanan dan tangan kiri Sana adalah milikku."
Jeremy menggertakkan giginya pada Deon dan berlari menuju Holang
Roxana.
Jeremy sepertinya tidak tertarik padanya, meskipun dia sebentar
melihat Rand, yang jatuh ke lantai.
"Sayangnya, Ayah. Tidak ada seorang pun di pihakmu di Agrice."
Roxana duduk dengan arogan seolah-olah dia adalah raja sejak lahir
dan menatap Rant dengan dingin.
"Tapi jangan terlalu khawatir."
Selanjutnya, senyum manis muncul di wajahnya, bertentangan dengan
matanya.
Namun, serangkaian pernyataan yang tidak koheren sama saja dengan
hukuman mati.
"Dia masih berguna, jadi aku tidak akan membunuhnya sekarang."
* * *
Ini akan datang.
Angin kencang bertiup melalui hutan yang dalam di mana hutan jenis
konifera tumbuh lebat. Itu adalah angin utara yang dingin dan
tajam seolah-olah itu adalah daging.
Matahari merah, yang dulunya memiliki perasaan tidak menyenangkan
di suatu tempat, telah mati, dan malam telah datang ke hutan satu
langkah lebih awal dari tanah lain.
Ada orang-orang yang menunggu waktu yang tepat dengan tenang di
bawah naungan kegelapan.
Mereka mengelilingi mansion sebelum Land Agrice kembali.
Ada contoh yang digambar dengan baik di mata yang bersinar dingin
seperti pecahan bulan.
"Anda disini."
Akhirnya, pemilik yang mereka tunggu-tunggu tiba.
Seorang pria yang muncul tanpa rumor dalam kegelapan mengangguk
kecil.
Saat dia menggerakkan lengannya, pengintai yang dia tangani dalam
perjalanannya ke sini jatuh ke lantai.
Di lantai dingin tempat jerami tumbuh, ada pekerja limbah Agrice
yang telah dirawat terlebih dahulu.
"Bagaimana situasinya?"
"Di dalam agak bising."
Mata emas yang sejuk mengamati cahaya di kejauhan.
"Apakah kita akan pindah?"
"Menunggu sebentar."
Isidor, yang bertanggung jawab sampai Cassis datang, mengundurkan
diri karena mematuhi perintah tuannya tanpa mengungkapkan
keraguan.
Cassis menatap ke depan dengan matanya yang dingin.
Ini akan datang.
Suara angin kasar menggantung di sekitar telingaku. Suara itu
persis seperti lolongan binatang.
Itu adalah malam ketika bahkan hewan musim dingin di hutan
berkerumun.
Drive sengit mengguncang cabang-cabang pohon.
Berdiri dalam kegelapan, bagaimanapun, pria itu tidak mengecilkan
bahunya sekali pun.
Pipi, tangan, dan kakinya dapat dimengerti dalam cuaca dingin
seolah-olah membeku sampai ke tulang, tetapi dia bahkan tidak
merasakan dinginnya.
Seperti dinding batu yang keras, tubuh itu berdiri tak bergerak,
dan ada energi tajam seperti binatang buas di ambang perburuan.
Hal yang sama berlaku untuk matanya yang menatap lurus ke depan.
Orang-orang di sekitarnya diam-diam menunggu pesanannya.
Tiba-tiba, debu putih seperti debu jatuh dalam kegelapan, dan
kepingan salju mulai terbang dari langit.
Seperti ilusi, kupu-kupu di luar musim dengan cepat menghilang
saat berkeliling di langit malam yang bersalju.
Mata emas yang dingin memancarkan cahaya sebelum waktunya.
Akhirnya, perintah yang ditunggu-tunggu diberikan. Mereka yang
sedang menunggu waktu yang tepat dalam kegelapan mulai bergerak
dengan lincah.
Sudah waktunya untuk memutuskan hubungan buruk yang lama.
* * *
Berita tentang keberhasilan pemberontakan dan jatuhnya Rant dengan
cepat menyebar ke seluruh Agrice.
Kurang dari satu jam setelah pihak yang menghadiri pertemuan
rekonsiliasi kembali.
Secara alami, rumah itu dalam kebingungan besar.
Lebih jauh lagi, bukan Pontine, putra tertua yang telah
mengacaukan mansion sampai sebelum Agrice mengambil alih.
"Semua orang berlarian seperti orang gila. Ini seperti sekelompok
semut."
Putri sulung Agrice, Griselda, tertawa saat melihat orang-orang
sibuk di teras.
Dia adalah salah satu dari sedikit yang tahu bahwa semua ini
adalah lingkaran dalam Roxana.
It was Griselda who set up a trap to trap him in the referee's
room while Rant was away.
She didn't stand out in other ways, but she was talented in the
designs of the sorcerers. Thus, most of the sorcerers currently
used in Agrice were made from her hands.
"Roxana, she's not normal either."
Griselda's current situation was very exciting.
If I had known Roxana was such a funny girl, I would have been
next to her sooner.
It was Roxana, Deon, and Jeremy who actually took control of
Agrice now.
Deon was the representative of the revolt known to others now, but
Griselda knew it was Roxana who moved him.
She had already taken over the real power of the mansion.
The soldiers that Pontine tried to raise were not really following
his orders. The missing soldiers were also in the hands of Roxana.
Griselda also helped drive Lant out after her.
It's not because there was another reason, but because it would be
fun.
In a way, he betrayed his father, but he didn't feel anything like
guilt.
He didn't have any loyalty to keep anyway.
Lant was a man who could kill his own children if needed. In fact,
there were several children who he disposed of and killed.
Then isn't the opposite possible enough?
Born and raised under such Lant, the children of Agrice, including
Griselda, did not know family love.
In particular, it was hard to find friendship between brothers and
sisters.
It was natural that they were thrown into the competitive
structure of the jungle and had to survive with their own
abilities.
To be honest, they had a family, but it was only natural.
Perhaps if there were no rules banning murder among families, the
mansion would have remained a scene of slaughter.
For that reason, none of the brothers decided to save Lant's
death.
At first, they were greatly surprised and embarrassed at the news
that Rant, who they thought was the absolute ruler of Agrice, had
been dismissed.
Soon, however, most of the brothers were very interested in this
new game that they had never imagined before.
Among them were brothers who offered to put Rant in the room of
punishment as they had been.
However, the housewives of the mansion seemed to be somewhat
confused by the current situation.
Griselda was an axis in which the head was quite extraordinary.
So she soon noticed that all this was going back to nothing
meaningless.
"There will be one of the greatest parties in history tonight in
Agrice."
Griselda left the terrace smiling happily.
* * *
"What? Is that true?”
Sierra tried to calm her surprised heart.
However, the pounding heart did not sink easily. This is because
what I heard from the maid a while ago was so surprising.
Of course. What she heard was that Rant, the absolute power of
Agrice, was detained by Deon.
However, Sierra's opinion was that her daughter must be involved
in this.
She got up from her seat, walked around the room anxiously for a
while, and then decided.
"I need to go to Sana right now.”
Beth, Sierra's maid, dried her with a puzzled look.
"Madam, the interior of the house is quite crowded right now. It's
better to wait until the atmosphere calms down a little more...….”
knock, knock
It was then that a knock was heard outside the door.
Sierra, who was standing nearby, shook Beth and opened the door
herself.
She subsequently paused at the sight of the woman.
"You are..."
The woman standing outside the door bowed politely to Sierra.
"It's been a long time, madam."
She was Emily, the shadow of Roxana.
Emily, who raised her head, opened her mouth again and said to
Sierra.
"I came by the order of Lady Roxana."
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 64.
* * *
Roxana's eyes were constantly looking out the window.
Before I knew it, a dark darkness fell in the sky where the winter
sun was completely down.
Her current home was the office used by the heads of Agrice for
generations. It was also a space owned by Rant until yesterday.
Perhaps that's why the office was filled with the spicy aroma of
stimulants that Rant used to smoke occasionally.
Roxana moved her hand and picked up the glass on the luxurious
mahogany desk. Inside it was a red liquor with a subtle scent.
It was very special to sit on the chair he was using in Lant's
office and drink.
Roxana said to the man, who just opened the door silently and
entered the office with a glass of liquor.
"I never allowed you to come in."
But Deon didn't even blink as always.
He moved as if he hadn't heard Roxana and came closer to her.
"Yeah, well...Because I'm in a good mood today.”
Roxana did not seem to have thought that Deon would go outside
again in the first place.
She leaned her back deeper into the chair and allowed Deon access.
"Would you like a drink?”
Whether it's true that she's in a good mood, Roxana rarely showed
a friendly attitude toward Deon.
But Deon coolly refused.
"I don't need it."
"Really? That's too bad. This is the only chance I have today."
Deon's gaze has been fixed in one place ever since.
The room was dim except for the light leaking out of the window.
For Deon, however, it didn't seem to disturb him at all.
Roxana also noticed where Deon's eyes were embedded.
"You recognize it."
She pulled up the corners of her mouth, putting down the glass she
had in her hand.
Roxana has not changed yet, so she was still dressed in outdoor
clothes.
However, the outerwear on top of it was not hers by all
appearances.
"It's from Cassis."
Roxana's dress on top of the dress was quite big in men's coats.
As I stretched my collar more properly, I felt like my soft body
was half buried there.
"I liked it, so I wore it."
Rosana smiled brightly at Deon in that state.
"Do you feel bad when you see me like this?”
Deon gave her a cold look without answering.
Cassis Pedelian, whom I met before I left Wigdrasil.
What Roxana and Deon are thinking at the same time is him without
having to check.
"I'm still a little surprised every time you do that face. Now you
seem to get angry almost every time you see me."
Roxana whispered in a drowsy tone and reached back to the glass.
Deon was still looking at her quietly.
"I am…."
Soon, Deon opened his lips slowly.
"I don't regret killing Asil."
Stand tall.
The hand that had just touched the glass stopped.
The smile slowly began to disappear from Roxana's face.
Miso wasn't the only one who disappeared.
"Even if I go back to that time, I'll kill him again without
hesitation.”
Her face, which evaporated even faint emotions like thread, only
remained dry.
"But this time, I'll punch him in the neck in front of you."
An infinitely calm and monotonous voice resonated low in the quiet
office.
"Because you were so agitated at the sight of a vision.”
“…….”
"So what if you saw the real Asil die with your own eyes?”
Deon's voice, which is buried in darkness and recited in a low
voice, sounded like a word to himself.
"I've always wondered that."
Roxana looked at him with insensitive eyes, neither hot anger nor
sharp hatred.
The air in the office was cold.
However, the faces of the two, who would normally be cold as
usual, were not colder than the north wind today.
"When I think about it, I feel sorry that I've already killed Asil
with my own hands."
Deon wasn't saying this to get back at Roxana.
"But it's no use doing that. He's already dead. And then I wanted
to kill your mother in front of you.”
I didn't bring up this sound to threaten her.
"You know that, so you've assigned my mother to protect her."
Roxana knew about it.
I didn't want to admit it, but in a way, they were the only ones
who understood each other best in Agrice.
"That day, you said you knew what I wanted."
The memories of the two have gone back three years. The day they
first stepped into this swamp that is now.
"But it's funny. I can't believe you know that even I don't.”
Who knew until then? There will be today in their future.
Even Roxana was not imagining such a moment at that time.
The day will come when I drive out Rand Agrice and have this
conversation with Deon in his office.
Perhaps it is the same with Deon.
Suddenly, I felt a cluttered energy outside.
If anything else had happened, there would have been someone
looking for Roxana.
But seeing that she didn't, she probably did well on what Jeremy
had asked in advance.
Roxana slowly lowered her gaze.
"………maybe you and I are a little bit alike.”
The long eyelashes sparkled small in the subtle light coming in
from outside the window.
Roxana's eyes were staring at the red liquid stuck in the glass.
"I don't think there's a reason why I've been trying to survive
this gutter somehow."
It was a strange night.
No, maybe I should order it to be a special night, or an unusual
night.
Obviously, today was the most meaningful day she had ever lived,
and this night, which just began, would consist of a longer time
than ever.
"That's the truth. I just didn't want to die like you know. If I
had to say, it was the purpose of surviving."
Anyway, it was a different night than usual. It was also a moment
when I would never come back again.
That's why Roxana and Deon did not know that they could talk about
this by beating the sharp thorns they were aiming at each other.
"But now that I think about it, I don't think it was my last
purpose.”
Just as Deon did a while ago, Roxana's voice felt like talking to
himself in a sense.
This time, the speaker and the listener were reversed, but
similarly, there was no unnaturalness.
"Maybe I wanted to survive this patiently and do something."
The atmosphere between the two has been so calm that I wonder if
there has been such a moment so far.
"Do you know what I want?"
Roxana asked in a quiet voice.
Deon's eyes, which had a calm glow, stared at her.
"I know."
After some time, Deon replied.
Roxana's face had a dim smile on her face.
"Yes……. I'm still confused at this moment."
The outside is a little more noisy than before. I could feel the
movement of many people at once.
"If I give you what I want."
In the darker darkness, Deon slowly opened his mouth.
"Can you give me what I want?"
Roxana stared at him without saying a word.
Deon quietly looked into the eyes he faced and left the room
without a sound as he did when he first came in.
Roxana, who became alone, looked out the window again.
Night eaten by darkness. She knew what was lurking beyond.
Salang.
A red butterfly loomed around a glass of liquor.
"It's time."
The short celebration is over.
Roxana got up from her seat and opened the door where Deon had
just escaped.
After a while, the door closed again, and the cold room was
covered with deep darkness.
Before I knew it, white snowflakes were flying outside the window.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 65
* * *
"Where are you going in such a hurry?”
Jean, one of Agrice's servants, shuddered at the back of his
voice.
Looking back, a dazzlingly beautiful woman came into view.
"Lo, Miss Roxana."
He stuttered himself. However, it was not unusual to stutter in
front of Roxana because it was something that other people always
did.
As Jin stuttered, Roxana tilted her head at an angle.
"The place where the users were called is an annex, not there."
"Oh, well...… I feel sick for a while…….”
"Really?"
"Yes, yes…."
Jin's face was white. Seeing him sweating cold, he looked really
sick.
Roxana nodded as if she knew.
"Then you'd better rest."
A sweet voice flowed in my ear.
Jin bent down, feeling both relieved and guilty about deceiving
Roxana.
Again.
But Roxana didn't turn away immediately and somehow approached
him.
"When you wake up, everything will be over, so you don't have to
worry about anything."
There was no bird to ask what the word meant.
"So make yourself at home and close your eyes."
A melting smile fell into view. The soft touch touching his cheek
was like a dream.
The sweet smell that was rushing in close made my head dizzy.
Jin's memory was cut off after a beautiful face that made the
heart tighten.
* * *
"This is so fatherly to the very end."
Roxana smiled bitterly with a crumpled letter in her hand.
There must have been no time to contact other people separately,
but someone is trying to take Rant's message out like this.
Does that mean you've always been prepared for a contingency?
In addition, it was not Lant's usual subordinates or his usual
guests, but an unnoticed servant who could not even tell whether
he had been in the mansion or not.
Those who had devoted blind allegiance to Rand had already been
removed, so it was worth saying that using such a non-existence
person had their own brains rolled.
Of course it was when I didn't get caught.
Roxana's cold gaze fell on the man lying under her feet.
As soon as he met Roxana closely, he fell unconscious.
Lant did not let her daughter Roxana to seduce other men as she
did in the novel.
It was more accurate to express that he failed to do so.
The reason is that Roxana's whole body was like a deadly poison.
It was because he had been steadily consuming a large amount of
poison while becoming the owner of a butterfly.
Therefore, a person who was not immune to poison could lose his
mind by showing symptoms of addiction just by mixing his breath
close to him as he is now.
Of course, as a result of training, I was able to grind my body's
poison to a certain extent, but that was when there was no close
contact.
In contrast to Sylvia's kisses in the novel, Roxana's kisses could
kill people.
"By the way, Bertium again."
Roxana tilted her head slightly.
I knew early on that Lant wanted to build a friendship with
Bertium, but was it a relationship that would require troops in
this situation?
At least it was clear that Rant thought so.
If so, it meant that the two families were connected with secret
ties that others would not know.
At least enough to ask for help in this situation, it meant that
Lant had given something to Bertium.
However, he had already suspected Bertium of Cassis's work at the
Society of Harmony.
Oh, but since Lant had learned of Roxana's treachery, it was not
unreasonable to distrust every word she said.
Roxana thought about this and that for a while and soon stopped
thinking about the relationship between Agrice and Bertium.
It's because I feel like I'm useless now.
It was useless to send troops from Bertium anyway.
Besides, Roxana felt like it was all bothering her now.
"Sister."
Then, Jeremy appeared at the end of the hallway.
He approached Roxana holding a letter.
Jeremy's eyes glanced at the man lying on the floor.
"What's Emily doing? Is she alone?”
"I sent it to my mother."
When Roxana answered, Jeremy looked into her face without saying a
word.
Jeremy's eyes were a little dimly dim.
"Noona, I did what you told me to do."
Unlike when he faced his father Lant in the referee's room
earlier, Jeremy was feeling somewhat confused.
He was ready to follow whatever Roxana ordered.
It was a complaint that Deon, who was unlucky, was clinging to
Roxana's side, but Jeremy had never touched Deon in the past three
years because of her name.
Unlike before, Roxana didn't want to lose to Deon anymore, so she
grabbed her itching hand and held back the favoritism.
The last time I acted unruly was three years ago when I
accidentally put Roxana's toy, Cassis Pedelian, in danger.
Now Jeremy wanted to be a truly useful person for Roxana and stand
by her side.
So I wanted to fulfill her wish with his hands.
So if Roxana wanted to have Agrice, she would bring it to her
heart's content.
She was willing to take the lead if she wanted to kill her father,
Lant, miserably.
However, after Roxana drove Lant out of the way, something was
wrong with Jeremy.
It's like...
Just as having Agrice wasn't the goal in the first place...….
"Yeah, good job. Can you take him to the last of these people?"
Roxana spoke in a strange manner as if she didn't know Jeremy's
agitation.
So Jeremy swallowed questions and anxiety that soared to the top
of his neck.
"Yes, I will."
Anyway, he wanted to help Roxana do whatever she wanted.
Jeremy carried a fallen man on the floor and walked to the annex
where he summoned the passengers.
Roxana looked at Jeremy's back and turned away after he completely
disappeared from sight.
She burned the letter in the candlelight on the wall.
And he brought the paper that still had the embers to the curtain
by the window on the opposite side.
Flattered!
The fire quickly spread to a thick cloth.
Roxana looked at the flame slowly expanding its territory with a
face without a facial expression and turned her body back.
Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!
Just in time, an alarm to inform the intruder rang out in the
hallway. There was a loud noise from afar.
However, Roxana's steps in between did not shake an inch.
The butterflies, who were ordered, scattered throughout the
mansion.
Behind her back, a bigger fire opened her mouth like a door to
hell.
As always, survival in Agrice was up to everyone.
* * *
In the first month of the new year, at the end of the year, the
Chinese fedelian broke through the gates of Agrice in the Black.
The sound of weapons and armor crashing broke the stillness of the
night and ran through the frozen winter wind.
Fedelian stormed from all sides, surrounded by Agrice, with no
water leaking.
Agrice was unable to respond quickly to the unexpected surprise.
At the right time, he was confused by internal strife, so it was
largely due to not receiving proper instructions from above.
Cassis, who cut down the blocker at once, ordered.
"Don't go after those who run away! Grant Agri£e's recruitment is
the highest priority.
Those who did not take up arms and those who ran away did not
attack. The purpose was not the extermination of the people in
Agrice.
In the midst of the uproar, who opened the door to the breeding
ground, and inside Agrice, the magic and humans were mixed up and
became a mess.
Cassis did not stop once and swept away everything in the way.
As I raised my head, the building where the flames spread caught
the end of my eyes. Cassis knew who was there.
It was the greatest patience and courtesy he could see that he did
not invade and attack the castle in front of him even though he
had already completed all preparations.
Even if Agrice surrenders, the Cassis will not stop. It must be
the same thing that the person beyond the fire wants.
Kiaaaaah!
The object from the front fell from the top to the bottom as if it
were tearing apart the air, breaking into two pieces on the blade
of the sword.
Cassis opened his mouth coolly, looking down at Agrice's trembling
floodgates covered in the blood of the beast.
"Where is Rand Agrice?"
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 66.
* * *
"Jeez, what the hell is going on?"
Fontaine said to himself as if he were mischievous.
No wonder the underground prison has been quiet since earlier. All
the men guarding the cage were already gone.
He looked around nervously and struggled to untie the shackles.
Then, in the distance, I heard the door of the cellar opening.
a profit from one's talent
Pontine stopped moving and watched over the bars.
But when he finally saw someone who appeared before him, he had no
choice but to twist his face.
This is because it was Deon who came to the underground prison.
He stood outside the cage and looked around once. Soon, a slow
gaze slipped on the tied Pontine.
"What about Lant?"
"You don't even call him a father anymore?”
Despite Fontine's sarcastic tone, Deon did not respond.
"If he wasn't inside, he'd run away."
That's what Pontine said and gritted his teeth.
No wonder you were quiet since earlier, but you ran away alone.
Damn it.
"Hey, Deon. If you used me to take your father's place anyway, you
don't have to do this, do you?”
In order to get out of the dungeon, Pontine decided to conciliate
Deon.
"I didn't even want to be the head. But Roxana kept whispering
next to me, so I was just surprised.”
When I was first called in front of Lant and was beaten, I thought
I would die like this, but the situation went in an unexpected
direction.
But I didn't think it was a bad direction for Fontine.
No, it was more than welcome to him.
After pretending to be so noble, I wanted to laugh loudly thinking
whether what you wanted was the same as me.
Those who have a clear desire are rather not difficult to deal
with.
In that sense, Fontine felt that Deon was more easy to conciliate
than Deon, who had never shown his insides until now.
At first, when he was imprisoned in this underground prison, he
thought he would at least park a stake in his limbs, but it was
surprising that he just tied it up like this.
Of course, that didn't mean that it was a very good situation, but
at least I could avoid the worst ending I imagined when I was in
the referee's room.
"If you let me go now, I'll give you this hand of my father's
neck. I felt sorry for my father while I was living. So if you'd
rather be the head, I could get along with you better than ever."
Of course, Deon didn't have the slightest intention of cleaning
under him.
"I'm a man who knows how to give in to victory or defeat. I'll
back off."
However, we should live and see for now so that we can work on our
future work.
"If you want, I will leave Agrice and live as quiet as death. But
if you're suspicious, write a memorandum. I will never disturb you
from now on...….”
However, the insensitive voice that followed from Deon's mouth
stopped Pontine's tongue.
"You're under a delusion. I can't believe you could be a stumbling
block to my future.”
"What?"
"It's been and it won't happen again.
You bastard...!
Fontaine's eyes sparkled. His forehead and neck also had thick
blood.
However, Pontine tried to swallow up the soaring heat and gave out
a voice that seemed to be being chewed up with evil door gums.
"So you don't mind if you just let me out of here? If you don't
care a bit whether I'm here or not. Don't you think so? If the
nation's existence is not a threat to you anyway, where is there a
need to put you in prison like this?
Deon was silent. He stared with low temperature at Pontine, who
tried to live somehow.
Damn, what are you standing there staring at?
As Deon's silence grew longer, Pontine's nervousness and
irritation grew together.
"What have you been thinking so long? It'll be simple if you do as
I say.”
When Pontine urged him, Deon finally opened his mouth.
"I was just thinking about going through this door and killing
you."
"What…."
"It turns out that I haven't liked you in the meantime."
"Come on, wait a minute...….”
"Especially sometimes I wanted to pull those eyes out."
For a moment, I thought I was sick.
What's wrong, suddenly Deon changed his attitude.
No, it wasn't exactly the change in his attitude toward Pontine.
With a cool, indifferent face, he approached a steel cage with a
fontine.
However, his subsequent actions were quite intimidating to
Fontine.
Knock, knock, knock!
Deon just broke the lock of the cage without a key. As if you
won't have to lock this door again after this moment.
"You…! Are you serious now?"
Pontine was shocked to see if he was really trying to kill
himself.
I'm giggling!
The sound of the door opening of the cage felt more creepy than
ever.
Deon's foot stepped into the cage. Cold eyes were lodged in
Fontine's face.
Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!
At that moment, I heard a loud noise outside.
The sound was quite loud when he came inside, whether he had left
the door open to the cellar.
It was an intruder alert.
Deon, who was pushing the door of the cage, stopped moving.
He turned his head and stared at the far door.
Pontine couldn't even breathe properly and watched Deon.
That buck.
After a while, when Deon began to walk again, Pontine was
unknowingly stunned.
However, Deon was not in the cage with the fontine. It was a
relief for Pontine.
Turning as it was, Deon walked toward the door of the underground
prison.
Only after Deon's appearance disappeared from view and his
footsteps were completely deaf could Pontine breathe out the deep
breath he had endured.
* * *
"What the hell?"
Jeremy looked up instead of heading to the annex.
Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!
My eardrums were irritated by the loud intruder alarm ringing in
my ears.
Come to think of it, somehow the back of my back has been noisy
since earlier. As I turned around, I could see smoke and flames
rising from one side of the building that had just escaped.
Jeremy threw the servant on his back in a hurry and started
running again toward the path he had come.
That was where Roxana was. Of course she couldn't have been in
danger because she couldn't escape that fire.
But the sudden intruder alert and I couldn't figure out what was
going on.
So I had to go back to Roxana for now.
Unlike a few years ago, the intruder alert was real, and an
outsider with a weapon appeared in front of him.
"Get out of my way!"
Jeremy quickly struck the man in front of him, avoiding flying
weapons.
Normally, I would have played with it for a longer time and dealt
with it, but I didn't have time for that way.
The thought of going to Roxana was filling his head.
However, a large number of people quickly flocked to him and
blocked him, leaving him stranded.
Chaeng-gang! Chaeng!
Around him, intruders and Agrice's soldiers were intertwined and
sprinkled blood.
At that time, a red snowstorm came in front of me.
They all stopped moving for a moment on the bloody afterimage that
quickly covered the view across their heads.
Jeremy was the first to notice that it wasn't a blizzard.
He quickly turned his head in the direction that Roxana's
butterflies flew in.
However, before Jeremy could take his next move, the space in
front of him was distorted and a huge fantasy unfolded.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 67
* * *
"Oh, my God, why would I do this...….”
Fontaine escaped from the dungeon in confusion.
After many twists and turns, he succeeded in breaking the chain,
and it was in full swing.
It was because Deon opened the doors of iron bars and underground
prisons, and there was no guard in front of him.
As I climbed the basement stairs and stepped out into the hallway,
the intruder alarm sounded even louder. The sound made my eardrums
burst.
Pontine led an unholy body, almost leaning on the wall, and moved
on. The body that Deon and Rant faced earlier was already full.
When I thought of my father, who was not even treated as a child
until the end, and Deon, who was pretentious in front of him until
the end, once again, hot anger soared like lava.
Between his two faces, he recalled another person he saw in the
referee's room.
"Chews to chew on."
At that moment, my teeth were split.
I will avenge those who have made him this way.
Land was also Land, but Deon and Roxana who used him were
unforgivable.
Yeah, to do that, we had to get out of here and build up our
power. And then....
"First, I'll kill my father and Deon...….”
Next, he sat on the throne where he wanted to climb, and he dared
to look down at him like a worm.….
"Roxana, kill her, too...….”
Whoo!
At that moment, a good sense of the abdomen spread.
For a moment, Pontine did not recognize what had happened to him.
As he lowered his head, he saw a sword that penetrated the ship
buried red blood that seemed to belong to him.
"Uh, yuck."
The cold raw fish escaped without notice, as it did when it first
stabbed in the flesh. Pontine sat down holding on to the bleeding
ship.
"It's not Rand Agrice."
The low voice above his head did not belong to the person Pontine
knew.
"I followed the traces of the underground prison, but I was lost."
As if he didn't intend to kill him immediately, he escaped from
the black vital point where he dug his abdomen.
However, that was not without pain.
Fontaine looked up to see who had attacked him in a cold sweat.
Then he was struck silently by the man looking down at him.
Silver and gold, that was definitely a feature of the fedelian.
So what's the cause of the intruder alert that's ringing?
Besides, doesn't that face look like Cassis Pedelian, the prince
of Qing?
Fontine had seen Cassis' face in a group of five families before.
Although the atmosphere has changed considerably since I was older
than I remember, it was not a change that I couldn't recognize at
all.
But apparently he was killed by Roxana...….
What the hell happened?
But there was no time to be confused for a long time.
Cassis Pedelian looked down at Pontine with cold eyes and shook
off the blood on the sword.
Pontine managed to swallow a groan and open his mouth.
"Rand Agrice...… escaped first."
"Is that so?"
Now Cassis said he attacked Pontine because he thought he was a
Rant.
Then it might mean that you don't have to kill him, not Lant.
Yeah, I suppose so. Even if he crawled back here for revenge,
shouldn't he be Rant and Roxana?
"Wow…. A while ago, Deon came to the dungeon to find Lant."
The wound was so painful that it was hard to even say a word.
I wanted to tear apart Cassis Pedelian, who attacked him, at least
right away, but it was clear that if I attacked him now, I
wouldn't be able to get rid of my bones.
Pontine hid his life and told Cassis where the man he was looking
for was.
"If you follow his trail, you'll meet Lant. Roxana will be there."
Cassis was briefly silent when Pontine said.
"You said you were going to kill Roxana a while ago.”
I think I just heard what Pontine just recited to myself.
Fontaine looked as if he was on the same side as you, trying to be
as harmless as possible.
Then, Pontine waited for Cassis to leave quickly to kill the three
lovers instead.
However, the ensuing Cassis response was beyond Fontine's
expectations.
"Yes, then I think you'd better kill him now.”
Pontine doubted his ears.
Now, you're going to kill him who didn't do anything wrong?
Without a valid reason?
The only reason Cassis could kill Pontine here was that he
belonged to Agrice. Because I swear he never did any harm to
Cassis.
Of course, the resentment in his heart would not usually be the
case, given that he tried to break into Agrice and kill Rant in
this way.
But aren't you the God-Cheng's Pedelian, no one else?
Richelle and Cassis, whom Fontine knows, were never meant to say
this.
Did you just say that you're going to bury the blood of an
innocent man in my hands, and you don't have a direct desire?
"What nonsense is that...….”
However, the next moment, Pontine saw Cassis' eyes and felt
speechless.
Because there was no mercy or recognition in his glass-like eyes
looking down at him.
There was no room for human warmth to penetrate.
Nevertheless, there was no guilt or sympathy for killing an
unrelated person, not directly related to him.
Fontine's mouth leaked a despondent smile.
This is the fair judge, the fedelian?
Isn't this the true sound of dogs?
"Shoot…."
Soon after, a man with a sickle on his neck approached.
This time, Fontine had no choice but to know that it was really
the end.
* * *
"This way."
Sierra hurried after Emily. Beth was following behind her.
They were avoiding themselves to safety as Emily led them.
Let's go!
In the distance, there was a noise that came close to the sound of
friction and shouting. But the sound fell under the louder alarm.
The hallway they are walking now was deep in the mansion, and it
seemed like it would take time for the invaders to get here.
Still, Sierra hardened her face and bit her lips.
"Madam, don't worry too much. You'll be able to escape safely
without encountering intruders.”
Beth, who followed, spoke as if she were reassuring.
But what Sierra was worried about was not her own safety. In the
end, Roxana, who did not see her face today, continued to be seen.
But looking for her here now...….
"If you're really for me, don't create a situation where you can't
help me, but you can't just burden me. Don't think I'm embarrassed
about my mother."
As soon as I remembered a voice that was still deeply embedded in
my heart, I slowly put strength into Sierra's hand, which grabbed
the hem of her clothes.
She closed her eyes tightly and walked behind Emily.
Meanwhile, the acrid air passed by the tip of her nose.
"What's this smell?"
Smelling it being pushed into the hallway, it seemed like a fire
broke out somewhere.
"I think we need to hurry."
After saying so, Emily took the lead faster than ever.
Chaeng-gang! Quang!
"Whew!"
Just then, someone was thrown out, breaking the door in front of
him.
He was instantly thrown across the front and into the opposite
wall.
Quack, a broken bone was heard, and the decorations hanging on the
wall fell to the floor and shattered.
"Get out of here."
Emily stood in front of Sierra.
Because it happened so quickly, Sierra could not identify who had
plummeted to the bottom.
Bang!
However, the face of the man shot out of the broken door was
visible.
He immediately raised his hand and tried to stab the fallen man
with a weapon against the wall.
"Oh...!"
The man's bleak gaze slipped for a moment when he heard the sound
of breathing vomit out of Beth's mouth.
Sierra's blue eyes and the man's red eyes met at a very instant.
But it was enough for her to realize the immediate situation.
The two men in the hallway were Lant and Deon.
And Deon was about to stab his father with a sword in his hand.
At the same time, Lant, who was lying on the floor, moved his
hand.
Clavicle! Puck!
The next moment, red blood splashed in front of Sierra's eyes.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 68
* * *
Rant and Deon attacked each other at the same time.
As a result, Deon's black lant's chest was slanted, and Lant's
dagger cut off Deon's neck.
As soon as I saw them next to me, it was possible because Deon's
movement was delayed for a while.
Deon then took out the sword that had been lodged in Lant's chest
and was bitten.
It all happened in a flash of time.
"Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....”
Rant grabbed the bleeding chest and groaned in pain. On the other
hand, Deon quietly stepped back and secured a distance from Rand.
But the next moment, he grabbed the neck of the blood spouting and
knocked himself down.
Sierra breathed in when she saw the two of them. She covered her
mouth with trembling hands.
I couldn't figure out what had happened to the two people before.
However, it was shocking because it was the first time that Rant
and Deon had been so exhausted. The fluttering heart did not calm
down at all.
The two looked in similar conditions, but Deon seemed to cut a
more dangerous vital point.
Unlike Rant, who somehow raises his upper body with bloodshot
eyes, Deon could not get up easily.
In the meantime, it came to me that I was maintaining a straight
posture against the sword.
"You, damn bastard...….”
Lant gave Deon a bitter stare and recited curses.
It was Deon who found Lant, who escaped from the underground
prison and sneaked toward the secret passage.
Without anyone saying first, the two attacked each other.
The relationship between father and son had already been severed.
As if they were enemies of a lifetime, Rant and Deon fought harder
than ever to kill each other.
And this is the result.
"Siera..."
Sierra was struck by Rant's red eyes.
"Come on, kkkk, come here and help me."
He ordered as if he had met well.
"Come on, let's finish that bastard's breathing...….”
Rant was going to kill Deon in a hurry when he was helpless.
Deon was Rant's most trusted and cherished child, but now he was a
more dangerous natural enemy than anyone else.
I had to kill him right now so that I wouldn't leave any trouble
behind.
Deon was serious when he came to Lant and attacked him. He was
genuinely bent on killing his father, Lant.
Perhaps if Deon hadn't just slowed down for a while, it would have
been Rand who is now lying on the floor and dying.
So it was a great fluke for Rant that Sierra now appeared before
him.
"Jeez…… I need to get to my office to use the secret passage...….”
The current situation for Rant was not very good, but I thought
there was no way for a person to just die. Perhaps the mother was
paying back for her daughter's sins.
If someone had helped earlier, it would have been easier to escape
from the dungeon.
But Lant couldn't trust anyone.
Aren't you betrayed by your most trusted children, Deon and
Roxana?
Furthermore, the sorcerer, who was painted in the referee's room,
was sure to be the work of his eldest daughter, Griselda.
So how many of those traitors have you taken? You ungrateful
bastards!
Once I started to doubt it, there was no one I could trust among
my children.
In that sense, Sierra was more reliable. She was a gentle woman
who had never disobeyed Rant's words in her life.
"What's standing there? Come and get me up here right now."
Sierra slowly breathed out the breath she had endured for a while.
At first, her head and body froze in embarrassment, but soon she
could easily grasp the situation that is now in front of her.
"Madam, it's a little bit late to go back the other way, so I'll
go straight ahead."
Then, Emily stepped forward.
Lant burned her eyes even more because she didn't even know she
was next to her.
"Aren't you Roxana's henchmen for four years? Why are you here?
Don't talk nonsense. Get your years out of here.
The body, which was almost at its limit, was now complaining of
difficulty in speaking.
Every time I spit out a word with a colorful sound of breathing,
the smell of blood came out of my mouth.
"Sierra, do you want to die? Can't you come here quickly?"
Rant once again urged Sierra, feeling rushed.
Emily felt the need to deal with Rant, but Sierra was ahead of her
before she stepped forward.
"……why me?"
"What?"
Rant asked back, questioning his ears.
Beth behind Sierra said, "Madam," and called her quietly. She
looked surprised, too.
Rather, Sierra looked calm.
Lant, who had been ragged all over and spilled blood but still
threatening her, opened his mouth foolishly.
Sierra's hands and biting lips, grabbing the hem of her clothes,
trembled finely.
His heart, which began to flutter little by little while watching
Rant, was now beating louder than ever.
But she didn't stop and continued.
"Why should I help you kill my son and make my daughter unhappy?"
Rant's face was very worth seeing.
He was quite shocked by Sierra's protest, which he had never
imagined.
"What's the point of your life?"
She was a woman who lived like a beautiful doll all her life.
Sierra was always obedient to Rand and always quietly followed his
will.
By the way, by the way...….
"Why do you have to live if you kill my child?”
How dare you say something to him now?
Sierra was looking at Rant with young eyes, a determination she
had never seen before.
As soon as I saw the snow, the image of Roxana with a knife in his
back with Deon overlapped in view.
Now that I see it, she's the daughter of that mother!
"What a bummer…"! Your daughter, you know how to leave me alone?
I'm going to cut off their limbs, dig their guts out, and kill
them!"
Lant's eyes were turned upside down, throwing up blood and pouring
out curse words supported by evil.
Sierra took it with her whole body with a white face.
Nevertheless, she did not flinch or close her eyes to Rant once.
"I, go..."
At that time, Deon, who was still holding his neck, which is still
bleeding like a fountain, raised himself from his seat.
"I, I'm gonna kill you.….”
However, he couldn't take a step away from his seat and bent his
knee again.
Nevertheless, Deon's eyes were on Rand. Rant saw Deon and gritted
his teeth with a bloody cough.
"You're still alive, Rand Agrice."
It was then that a stranger's voice pierced the eardrum.
Rant suddenly stopped breathing and turned his head in the
direction of the sound.
"You're...."
Cassis Pedelian, who appeared like a ghost on the last day of the
harmony meeting, was now standing in front of him again.
Gold eyes, which did not contain any emotions, just cold, swept
through the surrounding scene once.
The moment the bloody Deon and his eyes met, Cassis' lips opened
slowly.
"When I heard that I chased Lant from the underground prison, I
tried to give you a chance, but it wasn't enough."
At the words, the fire, which was asleep in Deon's eyes, began to
glimmer again. But he had already lost control of himself.
"Then it's my turn."
Cassis took his eyes off without hesitation.
"Madam, let's go."
Not missing the right time, Emily told Sierra.
Cassis' eyes briefly touched Sierra's face. But he turned his head
without saying anything.
Sierra glanced at Rant, who was still staring fiercely at her, and
at Deon, who had fallen unconsciously.
Shortly after that, she bit her lips.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 69.
* * *
The same time went by even if it was young or just like that.
"In the end, it's a bone-and-neck race."
Clap.
Cassis stepped on a pool of blood like a red carpet and stood in
front of the intended person.
It was not too late or too early.
The man Cassis wanted was still looking up at him, breathless as
he had hoped.
"It's been three years since I've seen you face to face like
this."
A low voice rang in a quiet space.
Rand Agrice, who was leaning against the wall with blood, shook
his eyes to sleep when he saw Cassis.
"You're the one, chuckle...…. How can I be here…….”
As soon as I opened my mouth, blood poured out from my stomach.
Cassis's face, looking down at such Lant, was just as cold as
ever.
"Are you most curious about how I appeared before you?”
Rant's eyes fell on Cassis' feet with a sharp sword that was
creating a new pool of blood.
The blade facing down at the end was dripping blood. I couldn't
guess how many lives would have fallen over there.
Rant looked up again and faced the golden eyes, which were giving
off an eerie glow.
"You…… you're so real. It's not fake. Then you can't tell me
that's...….”
If so, Cassis certainly did not die in Agrice three years ago.
Roxana tricked him again.
I didn't know how it was possible, but it was clear that Roxana
was a trickster.
But the realization was too late. The situation had already gone
out of control like the flames that covered Agrice.
"Rand Agrice. You didn't know, but I've been watching you all
along."
A faint voice fell over Rant's head.
"In the meantime, you have given up countless opportunities in
front of you, and you have done numerous evil deeds."
Fedelian watched Rant with the eyes of the referee for a long,
short, or short time. And finally decided.
"If I had seen any possibility from you in the last hour, I might
have hesitated."
Rant quietly examined the opportunity.
He was almost exhausted from dealing with Deon, who came to stop
breathing because he didn't dare to hit his back, but he was still
able to move.
Damn it, Sierra, if she had listened, she could have gotten out of
here sooner.
In the end, he pushed him into the enemy's mouth alone and left,
and it was hard to tear his limbs to death.
In any case, he could not sit still and be beaten down by
Fedelian's
"To be honest, I am pleased that your nature is evil. Thanks to
him, I might not have any hesitation now.”
As soon as Cassis approached closer, Lant moved like a flash and
inserted a broken blade into his heart.
Let's go!
Cassis, however, has made even Lant's last attack a nobody.
Rant fell to the floor and threw a handful of broken pieces of
glass at the decorations, not caring about the cut. And I tried to
get up and run away right away.
Cassis, however, raised his arm, cut out all the pieces of glass
with his cloak, and then put a sword in Rant's leg, which turned
around.
"Argh!"
"You're doing something useless.”
Despite Lant's struggle, the black stuck on the floor did not
move.
"Rand Agrice. Aren't you curious about what I'm going to do to you
from now on?”
Cassis lifted his legs and crushed the body of the man who still
tried to escape in front of him.
"When I saw the many evils you've done without feeling guilty
during your life, I thought it was too lenient to kill you once."
Rant was staring at Cassis with a livable eye even in this
situation.
He spat at Cassis and flashed his bloodshot eyes.
"Geez…... you son of a feather flock together. I'd rather die than
die in the hands of a dirty fedelian."
The word was Rant's will.
He really killed himself by tearing open the wound on his chest
with his own hands.
But after a while, Rant opened his eyes again to see Cassis.
As soon as the eyes met with the still unwavering cold golden
eyes, Lant felt the tips of his fur standing on edge.
"What the...….”
"You said it was useless."
When I lowered my head, I saw the wound near the heart healed
again.
However, there was still a vivid feeling of digging the wound with
his own hands a little while ago.
Cassis laughed as he lowered his wet hands with Rant's blood.
"You can't have chosen to kill yourself out of pride. That's how
scared you must have been."
There was a cold sweat on the back of Rant.
Because the words were true.
A man with those eyes could never have killed him completely.
Rand had already killed countless people, so he had no choice but
to know that Cassis Pedelian was serious.
It was already a foregone conclusion that he couldn't get out of
here alive now.
Then, it would be better to just kill yourself cleanly to avoid
further humiliation and pain. I thought so.
"Rand Agrice. I can save you again and again."
The successive comments of Cassis were frightening and frightening
beyond words.
"That means I can kill you again and again in the future."
Have you ever heard anything worse in Lant's life?
No. It couldn't have been. I assure you, there couldn't have been
more terrible words in the world.
Rant trembled without realizing it in front of a young man who
looked as noble and pure as the dawn light.
He was always a predator and hunter throughout his life. But now,
it seemed like the first cornered mouse in his life.
Cassis reached for such a lant.
His work was fixed from the beginning.
From the time I followed Rand Agrice to this place, and three
years ago, I left this place behind, leaving behind a silver that
I couldn't solve.
Fire.
As it leaked from somewhere, the flames of candlesticks lined the
wall shook at once.
"Rand Agrice."
Half engulfed in black shadows, Cassis was like a lion from hell.
What Cassis would do in the future would not be much different
from him.
"I will take your life."
The breath that swallowed the scream broke under Cassis' hand.
* * *
"I'm retreating."
"Okay."
After some time, Cassis ordered Isidor, who followed him.
There was nothing more to see in Agri£e, who achieved his purpose.
The building that just escaped was burning and still noisy
outside.
After a while, a red butterfly came into Cassis's sight.
Cassis looked at the red dot spreading into the sky and turned
after him.
"Isidor, go ahead."
"Huh? Wait…".”
Isidor rarely caught Cassis's horse, but he had already become as
far away as he was.
Cassis' eyes were still following the trail of red butterflies.
There was someone to find before this night passed.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 70
* * *
The castle was on fire.
The white frozen wall was engulfed in a huge fire.
The stillness of the night was broken by the sound of a flying
iron hitting its body and crying.
Screaming and shouting among the tangled people poured down
overhead like a pile of stars.
Flattered!
His hometown, which was born in this world and had never escaped
by himself, was destroyed in front of his eyes and burned.
Roxana watched the scene quietly.
Perhaps because I took a large amount of sedatives and painkillers
after a long time, my vision was not clear.
So on the contrary, the sensitive hearing of the intruders has
been signaled for retreat.
Before I knew it, the disturbance around me was slowly dying down.
Salang.
Butterflies from the mansion began to return one by one.
"Good job."
Butterflies, who safely played a role in disturbing people using
fantasy, flapped their wings as if they were acting cute to
Roxana.
What she wanted was the fall of Agrice, not the extermination of
the people here.
That's why Agrice's troops were almost disbanded and its users
evacuated from the annex.
Black blood flowed back from the inside, perhaps because of the
strain on the overused body after a long time.
I felt a little dizzy in front of me because I had already vomited
blood several times since I first took out the butterfly.
But Roxana didn't close her eyes.
She was obliged to watch the scene before her eyes until the end.
Is Rand Agrice dead?
It seemed clear that he had accomplished his purpose when he began
to step down from the Fedelian.….
Agrice was on fire, and the people of Agrice were now out of place
to go.
So that's it?
Are you sure it's over?
Roxana wiped the bleeding mouth again and took off her stop.
Whenever she took a step forward, the dry grass beneath it
withered to death.
The weakened body was not able to withstand the use of this much
force.
Even now, the powerful poison that flowed from Roxana's body was
overflowing roughly as if it would devour all the lives around
him.
It has been quite a long time since the slaughter butterflies were
not taken out.
Once she knew the taste of human blood, the slaughter butterfly
would run wild even if she was a little wary.
The real reason why he failed his mission with Deon last year was
that the German butterfly, which lost control, massacred all the
people in the area.
It would have been simple if I had used a German butterfly to kill
Rand Agrice as if he were slaughtering livestock.….
It was a pointless stubbornness not to use such a method.
Officially, Agrice acknowledged all evil deeds so far and was
punished and destroyed.
Fedelian was there the role of a righteous judge.
"Sana, sister..."!”
I heard a voice calling for her from afar.
Roxana inadvertently turned her head after the sound. Then
Jeremy's running toward her came into view.
Shortly after the huge fantasy that had been blocking his way
disappeared, Jeremy immediately succeeded in chasing the butterfly
and finding Roxana.
The number of casualties was small compared to the size of the
damage due to the butterfly from Roxana.
However, Jeremy had to worry about Roxana's condition.
Of course, Roxana never showed him her weak side. But was it a
year or two that Jeremy was next to her?
In addition, Jeremy was always keen on Roxana.
Therefore, it was impossible not to know that Roxana's body was
not the same as before.
Jeremy was relieved to see Roxana.
Although there was blood on my clothes, I was standing there
looking fine.
"Hey, you're here. You're not hurt anywhere, are you?
She was heading somewhere and turned around at Jeremy's call.
"But what are you doing here alone? There's nothing there...….”
When she saw Roxana's face the next moment, Jeremy had no choice
but to stop walking.
"What is it…
Roxana looked at him with a different look, as usual. Jeremy's
face hardened.
A strange feeling suddenly passed by. It was similar to any
ominous premonition.
"Sister, where were you going alone?”
But Jeremy didn't know how to express what he felt at that time.
"Why are you looking at me like that?”
So I just warmed up my anxious mind and sweetened my lips.
"As if this were the last...….”
As soon as I recited like that, I got a good sense from the back.
Roxana was still staring at Jeremy silently.
The face I faced was telling Jeremy.
The fact that what he said with his mouth was the answer.
"Sister…."
Jeremy finally realized that Roxana was about to abandon Agrice.
And the fact that this is exactly what she's been wanting.
No……. Did he really not know?
Having been with Roxana for almost 10 years, he didn't really
notice what her wishes were.
It just seemed that Jeremy had nothing to do with it.
Whatever Roxana does from now on, he'll definitely follow in her
footsteps.
But...
The moment I looked into Roxana's eyes, I was forced to realize.
"Noona..." Are you going to throw me away, too?”
That she has no intention of taking him.
The two faced each other in the burning Agrize.
Jeremy was looking at Roxana with a face as if he had been
stabbed.
Roxana quietly captured the scene in her sight and then grinned.
"I shouldn't have held your hand then.”
At first, I was just going to use it.
If so, he should have been cool-headed until the end as he decided
to.
No matter how much you whisper sweet words with your mouth and
distribute warmth with friendly touches, you should not forget
that it was a fake.
But I couldn't do that from some time ago.
"I shouldn't have left you next to me."
Not all the moments we were together were true, but not all of
them were false.
Even in this wilderness, where there is no place to put my heart
on, it sometimes rains to wet dry land, and when I was careless, I
gave him affection.
"Jeremy."
That's why I didn't want to take him.
"I'm not taking anything from Agrice.”
It would be better for them to break up here now.
"So that's it."
Jeremy stood in his seat and listened to her. As if he had lost
power, his body was restless, but he couldn't approach or soothe
him.
"Hi."
Roxana turned away from the only person she considered a family
member except her mother and her late brother.
Jeremy didn't follow her like that.
"Sister..."
The call from behind almost caught my step, but I stepped more
upright as if I had never done so.
"I know you've never laughed with all your heart."
Jeremy's subsequent voice was certainly familiar to her, but
somehow it felt a little different from what she had ever heard.
"If I were to..." Will you come back if I make Agrice a place
where you can laugh?”
Roxana looked back at him for the last time.
Jeremy was seen smaller than before through the fluttering hair.
The fire, which has not yet been extinguished, is tingling,
creating a deep shadow on Jeremy's face.
So I didn't know what kind of expression he was making.
But I thought it was okay.
Roxana smiled at her poor brother for the last time. Warm, loving,
and affectionate as he liked.
Then she turned back again.
I didn't say anything because I couldn't promise anything.
He stepped on the land of Agrice, which had been destroyed, and he
was still standing behind him, watching her.
Will there be things that will revive the ruined land in the
future?
It is natural for spring to come again even in the land where
winter was deep, but this place was not imagined for Roxana
because it was just cold and cold even in the warm spring season.
She just wanted to leave this place.
Without thinking, just free and light.
I only lived here for nineteen years at the most, but I felt like
I had been tied to too much.
The feeling of escaping from the swamp that had been deeply
immersed since birth was very strange.
Not a complete sense of liberation or complete despondency, but an
ambiguous feeling remained as sticky as half-melted snow.
Let's.
The white wind that ran like an arrow blurred my vision.
Roxana's body shook for a moment as if she were pushed there.
I shouldn't do this here, but I slowly began to lose
consciousness.
However, someone accepted her weakly collapsing body.
Roxana couldn't even confirm who it was and closed her eyes.
Before the view was completely flashing, it seemed to have seen a
clear golden light shining like a milestone in a snowstorm.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 71
* * *
It was a harsh season with harsh cold winds and snowstorms
constantly.
After the night that seemed like it would never end, the first
cold dawn light shone on the ruined land.
The morning came to those who left the destroyed land.
rattling
The wheel, which was rolling smoothly, suddenly shook greatly, as
if it had caught a stone.
Roxana woke up from a deep sleep and lifted her heavy eyelids.
The dimness around me was reflected in the cloudy view, so I
thought it was still night at first.
However, while slowly blinking the focusless eye, a thin light
that leaked from somewhere was seen shaking in front of it.
It turned out that sunlight was coming in from a small window
blocked by curtains.
rattling
Once again, the body shook, and the light stalk crawling through
the curtain faded before my eyes.
At that moment, I realized that this space is not her room in
Agrice.
"You're awake."
At that time, someone's low voice rang above his head.
Roxana jumped out of her seat breathing in.
Knock knock!
At the same time, her space shook a little more than before.
Roxana lost her balance and reached forward.
However, there was nothing to support there, and the forward hand
fell straight down across the air without touching anything.
It was clear that if someone's arm had not wrapped around Roxana's
body and held it firmly, she would have rolled down.
"Be careful, I'm still in the running carriage.”
No wonder the low voice that penetrated my ears was not
unfamiliar.
Roxana turned her head, not even thinking about pushing out her
body.
The next moment, she met a golden eye looking down at her closely.
"……casis."
Roxana called out his name unconsciously. Then, for a moment, Lee
Chae passed by in the eyes facing him.
She couldn't understand what's going on right now.
I moved my hardened head to dig into the memories of last night,
but I could not think of any useful memories.
However, I could only see that she was moving somewhere with
Cassis now.
Of course, it was a great confusion that filled Roxana's head.
8. Switch
When I opened my eyes, Cassis was next to me.
But somehow I didn't understand.
Why was I losing consciousness in the first place?
As if he had forcibly ripped or erased it, his memory was empty in
places.
I didn't even know why or how I was here now.
"You'd better lie down a little longer."
Again, a low voice rang above my head.
Is it because of the whispering that is so low that the back of
the neck is chilling for a moment, or is it because of the face
that the dark shade is too young to check in detail?
I felt as if the person next to me right now was not the person I
knew.
First, I decided to stay away from Cassis. As I moved, my arm
wrapped around my waist slowly tightened.
But as soon as I wanted, he let go of me by releasing my arms.
When the body that was close to each other fell, the hardened head
felt a little relaxed.
Come to think of it, I was lying on Cassis' leg as a pillow until
a while ago.
"What happened?”
Why is your voice so hoarse?
Perhaps because he just woke up from his senses, his throat was
sore. No wonder I felt like I spoke for the first time in a few
days.
I tried to think about what happened last night again.
"Why am I here? Why am I with you now?….”
At that time, a small piece of memory suddenly spread into my
head, which was as white as ink spread in the water.
"sister…Are you going to throw me away?"
At that moment, I had a throbbing headache.
I slowly closed and opened my eyes while touching my forehead.
…… somehow I didn't really want to think about it.
Cassis was looking at me like that.
It was dark in the carriage, but the snow, fully accustomed to the
darkness, was not disturbed by anything. So I could easily check
his face.
It was the first Cassis I've seen since we met outside the banquet
hall on the last day of the meeting.
Of course, since I met him afterwards in Agrice, I'm sure he's
staying in the same space...I couldn't think of anything either.
He wanted to find out anything from his face, but he couldn't
understand what he meant.
Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth at me again.
"For now, don't think about anything and just lie down and rest."
Then I doubted his ears when he continued.
"I found consciousness in three days, and it'll take time to fully
recover."
* * *
I've been unconscious for three days.
Then I thought it might have been overloaded and discharged.
There were many things to care about for a while, and I don't
remember all of them, but many things happened before I left
Agrice.
I crept up the curtain and looked out.
The carriage was not moving because it had stopped moving for a
while. I was the only one inside now.
As soon as I walked through the thick cloth, the bright sunlight
poked my eyes. I narrowed my eyes to flinch casually.
Fluttering!
A grayish-white shadow suddenly appeared in the dazzling view.
A hawk flew in the sky and fell sharply and landed on its arm
wearing a protective belt.
I looked at the man standing under the deep blue sky with a
strange feeling.
Three years seems to have been longer than I thought. Enough time
for a boy to become a young man and a stranger to whom he was
familiar.
The height that seemed to have grown more than I remember, the
wide shoulders, and the hard arms that were bent around my waist
earlier were all things I didn't know.
His face, which had a cold energy like frost in the early morning,
was also unfamiliar.
But I think I used to have a more beautiful and beautiful look. I
couldn't even say "pretty" in front of him with empty words now.
Of course, that does not mean that the beautiful appearance has
gone anywhere, but the feeling itself has changed from before.
I felt this when I saw him at the fellowship, and Cassis, who
became an adult, looked more like his father, Richelle Pedelian
than I thought.
The atmosphere was more like that than the appearance.
Even now, standing in the wind with a large hawk on his arm looked
like a hard rock wall rising on the plain.
When I thought, "That's how Cassis, who grew up without dying as a
boy, became like that," I somehow felt new.
Then, next to Cassis, a man approached.
A brown-haired man with an eye patch on one eye. He was the man I
saw at the border of Agrice three years ago.
At that time, I guided you to the black forest on the northern
border where Cassis was located, but you were still alive.
I tried to recall the name, but I couldn't think of it easily.
The hawk that flew into Cassis was probably a precursor.
Cassis untied the hawk's leg and said something to the man who
approached him.
I watched the scene and soon lowered my hand while I was walking
the curtain.
Click.
Then when I opened the door of the carriage, cold air rushed in as
if I had waited.
I forgot for a while because the room was warm, but now was the
coldest time of the year.
But I didn't give up and went outside.
There were more people around than I thought.
Some people were grooming weapons or taking care of horses, and
others were also seen maintaining wagons.
The person who didn't was standing nearby and wary of the
surroundings. There may be a servant among them, but strangely
enough, they all seemed to be articles.
Those who were doing their jobs stopped moving in an instant and
looked at me.
The surrounding area became quiet in an instant. From the moment I
got off the carriage, time seemed to stop.
The frighteningly focused gaze was a little burdensome, but it was
not something to care about.
I walked straight to the destination without paying attention to
others.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 72
Before I knew it, Cassis' eyes were on me.
He flew the hawk again and came toward me.
"I told you to lie down."
A low voice resembling the color was overshadowed by the cold
winter air. However, my eyes and voice were not as cold as I
thought.
He tried to continue, but I opened my mouth first, looking up at
Cassis, who got closer.
"Where are you going now? Where is this place?"
Cassis replied if you don't want to hide it from me.
"Frederica is the name of the stop. If we move about half a day
more like this, we'll be completely out of the plateau."
After hearing the nomination, I could clearly tell where I am now.
In short, the place where this party is heading now was Fedelian.
Of course, it was something I had expected since I was in the
carriage, but after checking it in person, I had no choice but to
laugh.
I asked Cassis coolly.
"So I'm a prisoner or a trophy?”
Agrice on fire.
land in ruins
Despite the confusion in memory, the scene was as clear as the
eye.
It was this man who made it so, and it was I who opened the door
to Agrice.
I couldn't forget the fact as if I wasn't allowed to forget it.
It was not that I had any complaints about it now.
I knew in advance that perhaps Cassis could appear in an official
position on the day of the fellowship, and I had already guessed
that it would be the moment when I pulled a knife from Agrice from
the Fedelian.
That's why I set the date on purpose.
To completely destroy Agri£ce with the help of a fedelian.
Given the large number of people in Fedelian, including Cassis, it
was clear that the work was carried out in the scheduled order.
However, the reality that I have a Cassis in front of me like this
was not planned.
On the last day of Agrice, I was going to leave alone.
"For what purpose did you bring me here?”
Cassis looked down at me for a while without a word.
There was not a single shallow current in my eyes.
After a while, some faint emotion passed through his face.
However, it was so sudden that I didn't know what it was.
The next moment, Cassis raised his arm and reached out to me.
As soon as the hands with cool warmth touched the skin, I had no
choice but to shake my eyes.
As if you didn't know me, Cassis' hand brushed my forehead to the
cheek. His face hardened without realizing it due to his soft
touch.
"My fever is rising again.”
I felt people around me watching Cassis quietly. In it, only
Cassis looked calm.
Soon his hand came off my face.
"Isidor, I'm going to camp here today."
"Yes, I'll be ready."
Cassis answered the man standing behind him all the time. Cassis'
eyes were on me again.
"You don't even know it's cold because of the heat? I can't
believe you came out dressed like that.”
It would have been better if he had scolded her or said it in a
pathetic tone.
"You still don't take care of yourself.”
However, the emotion reflected on Cassis' face when he saw me was
far from that. So I had no choice but to shut up when I faced him.
Cassis then took off his cape and wrapped it around me.
No, rather than covering it, it was almost tied so that it
wouldn't leak into a single piece of wind.
Then he hugged me as it was.
How natural the series of acts were, and even I couldn't even
bring up a word of protest against him, let alone those around me.
Cassis lifted lightly as if I were a pile of straw, not a person,
and walked toward the carriage with a little unshakable steps.
I couldn't say anything to him because of his absurdity.
Cassis brought me into the carriage and put me back to bed.
Then I even brought the blanket of Dambi fur that I had taken off
earlier and covered it on my body.
The soft warmth of digging all over my body made me feel strange.
"Why don't you tie me up?”
When asked in a subdued voice, Cassis' eyes glanced down on my
face.
"I didn't know you had that kind of hobby."
He reacted calmly even though he knew it didn't mean that.
"Unfortunately, I'm not."
"What if I run away?"
"I'm going to bring him back."
I shut my mouth at the words.
What do you mean, you should bring him?
I didn't have a clue what he wanted to do with me.
"I think I'm getting a fever because I have so many thoughts."
A low voice tickled the ears, followed by a cool hand covering the
eyes.
His hand felt cool whether it was true that he had a fever.
Once again, a calm whisper flowed into my ear.
"Don't worry and rest. There's nothing more you need to care
about."
Interestingly, the dizzy mind slowly subsided while listening to
the voice.
What happened to Agrice after I lost my memory.
Also, what happened to your mother, Jeremy, Deon, Lant, and other
people in Agrice.
After hearing Cassis, I thought I could put all those thoughts
behind me now.
The people next to me now, and the people outside the carriage,
were all from the Fedelian.
So in a way, I could say that I am in the middle of the enemy camp
now.
However, like a lie, I could close my eyes more comfortably than
when I was in Agrice.
No wonder it's a little funny beyond the distant consciousness...
…, I thought so.
* * *
knock, knock
"Are you awake?"
It was when I woke up from a sigh and felt a little skepticism
towards myself, who was really sleeping.
An unfamiliar voice came along with a knock on the door of the
carriage door.
It was a calm, medium and low-pitched voice that gave off a
neutral feeling somewhere.
I opened the door of the carriage myself.
Then, a person with olive hair and dark navy eyes came to my eyes.
"Excuse me for a moment."
The moment my eyes met, I paused, and my hard face in sight
relaxed a little.
It was a subtle change, but I looked relieved that I was awake.
My hair was short and my voice was low, but it was definitely a
woman who came to see me.
It was not particularly strange or strange because Agri£e was a
principle that if he could do well, he would hire him regardless
of gender.
It was for another reason that I stopped moving for a moment when
I saw her.
"If you're hungry, would you like a quick meal?"
"What about Cassis?"
"Lord Winston has been away for a while. Lady…… she told me to
make sure you're awake and if you need anything, I'll give you
something."
Is Lord Winston the man named Isidor?
Well, aside from that.
Listening to her, I was curious about my position and position
here.
The person in front of me now seemed to be at a loss for a moment
what to call me.
Likewise, I was a little worried about what kind of tone to use on
them.
"If you want, I'll bring you something to eat here. I'm outside
preparing my meal anyway, so it won't take long."
"Then do it."
However, I decided not to think about it for too long and just use
a lower bound.
It was strange for me to speak up to his men, who didn't use
honorifics to Cassis either. But I'm not going to use honorifics
to Cassis again.
The person in front didn't seem to care much about what I said.
She lowered her head once with a face that still had little change
in expression, and then closed the door of the carriage.
“…….”
That expressionless face reminded me of Emily.
It was my last meeting that I sent her to my mother, and what I
said at that time was my last order.
The door opened quickly to see if the meal was ready earlier than
expected. So I didn't have to think about other things for a long
time.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 73
"It's not a proper meal because I'm camping, but it won't taste
bad."
"Thank you."
I've been feeling this since earlier, but the attitude toward me
was more polite than I thought.
It didn't feel like I was being treated as a prisoner either.
I wondered if I didn't know I was Agreech, but it was actually
hard to do that.
"Name?"
"You can call me Olin."
Although she asked for her name, perhaps the 'Olin' she gave is a
castle.
There's no way I could have told you to call me by my first name.
I accepted the bowl she handed me. Then, when I accidentally
brushed my fingertips, Ollie got a scratch.
Come to think of it, her attitude was a little strange besides
being more polite to me than I needed.
She didn't feel reluctant to me, but somehow she seemed to be
careful not to touch me.
"Thank you. I'll enjoy it."
By then, I had realized something, so I spoke calmly as if I
hadn't noticed her agitation. He also dropped his hand when he was
being handed a bowl.
Olin looked at my face for a moment and closed the door quietly.
When I was left alone again, I breathed a shallow sigh.
Yeah, if you hadn't been conscious for three days, you wouldn't
have been able to control your body's poison.
Then perhaps it was impossible for others to come closer to me.
I might have caused damage to people outside without even knowing.
So you must have been careful not to touch me even now.
Oh, maybe that's why the Cassis was attached to me.
Based on my previous experience, Cassis would have been able to
approach me.
So you think Cassis has been taking care of me for the past three
days?
When I thought about it, my forehead gradually strengthened.
Come to think of it, it was natural that I couldn't wash properly
while I was unconscious, but it was strange that my body was
clean.
I don't think anyone else would have washed him...….
Cassis couldn't have done such a shameless thing to me, so I
thought it might be part of his strange ability.
Even when he was in Agrice, Cassis was locked in a dungeon for a
few days and kept clean.
I wanted to ask you when Cassis comes later, but on the other
hand, I was afraid that I would get a harsh answer, so I wondered
if I would just keep my mouth shut.
I took a sip of what Olin gave me and pushed it into my mouth.
As she said, it tasted pretty good for a simple dish cooked at a
campsite.
But I put down the bowl without taking a few bites.
I'm not usually picky about food, and I didn't intend to do that
in a place like this. However, the food didn't fall into my throat
because I didn't have an appetite.
I called Olin with a sorry heart.
She confirmed that the contents of the bowl were almost intact and
said she would bring me something else if it didn't suit her
taste.
However, I refused, saying that my body seemed to reject food
because I was hungry for a while.
After Ollie left her seat, I looked around briefly over the open
door.
Cassis was not seen yet.
As if they were taking turns eating, people who were in the midst
of eating and those who were preparing for the camp came into view
came into view.
In the meantime, they glanced at me indistinctly. Still, no one
rushed to my side.
I closed the door again and pulled the curtains. And I looked
outside for a while through the window.
At that time, a familiar figure was seen beyond the people
preparing for the camp.
Cassis was also with a man named Isidor.
I opened the carriage door again when I saw him approaching this
way.
"Carsis."
Cassis's eyes flew straight when I called.
A similar sense of silence fell around as it did earlier in the
day.
Cassis, who came up to me across the quiet campsite, asked.
"Dining?"
"I did."
Cassis' eyes brushed Ollie, who was guarding the carriage. It
caught my eye that she looked small at Cassis.
But Cassis turned to me again without telling me more about it.
"Do you need anything? Tell Olin when I'm not here from now.”
I shook my head small and said.
"Frustrated. I'd like to get some air."
After a short gap, Cassis opened his mouth again.
"It must be colder than before because the temperature dropped the
temperature.”
Without a word, I put on the cape that Cassis gave me earlier and
even put a blanket on top of it.
He didn't say anything more, but he made a firm statement in his
own way.
"Well, you're not feeling well, but you'd better just stay inside.
….”
Ollie next to me hesitated a little and stopped me.
However, Cassis stared at my face for a moment and was bitten one
step back by the body blocking the carriage door.
Soon his hand came out in front of me.
I got off the carriage holding Cassis' hand.
Soon after, Cassis turned his head.
Then, the people who received his attention all looked away from
me as if they had been making a fake effort.
It was a fairly blatant sight, but I just pretended not to see it.
Several bonfires were lit in the campground. Cassis led me to the
warmest of all.
Those who were where Cassis was headed moved to the campfire next
to him.
So, only Cassis and I were placed in the bonfire we sat on.
They didn't look obsessively where Cassis and I were.
Even in this environment, the atmosphere was restrained and neat,
so the word knight was perfect for them.
Agrice's men were like mercenaries.
I wondered if there were so many different moods of people from
family to family.
"Eat."
After a while, Cassis stuck out a hot steaming bowl to me.
I thought I'd call my subordinates to order something before I sat
down, but I must have been paying attention to how little I ate.
"I'm not really hungry.”
"Eat a little bit if you don't have an appetite. You haven't eaten
for three days.”
I refused again this time, but unlike Ollie, Cassis did not back
down.
He played me a bowl of soup and held a spoon in my other hand.
"You don't think you're a creature that can only feed on water."
The freedom of both hands was taken away in a trance.
I glanced down at the warm soup in my hand and narrowed the
eyebrows.
No wonder this situation was a little strange. It seemed at least
the first time in my life that someone was so stubborn about
starving me.
Maybe that's why I felt a little itchy in my face.
I stirred the soup by moving my hand with a dishware to hide my
embarrassment.
But it wasn't enough, so I grabbed the pod of what Cassis just
said to change the subject for nothing.
"Well, I guess you haven't eaten at all, but you've been drinking
water?”
At that moment, unexpectedly, a violent reaction popped out from
the side.
"Whew, chuckle...…!”
Some of the people sitting around the bonfire next to them started
coughing violently as if they had suddenly sared.
Looking at the simultaneous reaction, it was clear that he was
doing that after listening to me.
What's wrong with her?
I said it without much thought, but suddenly I felt strange.
I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis. But he looked at me with
an unchanging expression.
"Eat it. It gets tastier when it cools down.”
Then Cassis slid his eyes sideways.
The people with cool eyes quickly bowed and hurriedly began to
empty the bowl.
I felt that there was something definitely on the top of my head.
However, it felt uncomfortable to ask why.
Not too long later, the people next to me hurriedly finished their
meals and were away.
Before I knew it, the surroundings became quiet.
Maybe it was on purpose, but everyone was not coming close to the
place where Cassis and I were.
There was a small sound of grassworms crying between the sound of
the patting and the burning bonfire.
The sun was setting before I knew it.
Following the navy, purple, and purple, the yellowish red sky was
seen spreading over the horizon.
"If it's the Frederica Plateau, isn't it home to the spell?"
Cassis answered my question.
"The animal habitat is located at the end of the plateau bordering
Lake Emerald, and this is a safe zone. I'm going to pass by the
habitat around noon tomorrow, but there's nothing dangerous
because I'm planning to take a detour.”
I thought so when I heard that.
Cassis stared at me as if to ask me again if he had any questions.
I looked at the fluttering bonfire and opened my mouth after a
while.
"What happened to Rand Agrice?"
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 74.
Cassis stared at me quietly.
His eyes seemed to say, "Do you ask it now?" and on the other
hand, "Do you ask such a thing now?"
"……just to put the results simply."
Soon Cassis answered briefly.
"Whatever you want."
I laughed softly when I heard that.
"Yes, he's dead."
The burning castle of Agrice grew like a vision over a shaky
bonfire.
Little by little, the memory of the day came back.
Perhaps the place where Deon headed after leaving the office was
the place where Rant was located.
Then I wondered who killed Lant and what his end was like.
At the same time, however, such a thing didn't seem to matter at
all. It was a really contradictory feeling that had been prevalent
in me since a while ago.
"I heard Isidor confirmed your mother leaving the house."
Cassis added, still looking at me. I lowered my eyes slowly at the
words.
"Yes."
"Anything else?"
This time, Cassis asked me.
"Don't you want to know?”
I stared at him in silence.
With the flame between us, we stared silently for a while.
After a short, short, or long time, Cassis' lips finally opened
up, which had been tightly closed.
"Everything, it went the way you wanted it.”
Then he kept an eye on me. He seemed to be waiting for my
reaction.
So I did what he wanted.
"Yes."
There was nothing else to say but that.
Tadak, Tadak....
The firewood in the bonfire had a small spark.
"You don't look very happy.”
"What about you?"
Even I think of it, a pretty dull voice flowed out of my mouth.
"Are you glad you got your revenge? Are you relieved that Agriche
collapsed?
A chilly wind swept through the back. As the sun went down, the
air on the cheek was colder than before.
I felt my body temperature drop, but I didn't feel like a person
who didn't feel cold.
It was the same with Cassis.
"Well."
Cassis, who once closed his eyes long, said in a slower tone than
before.
"I just feel like I'm done with one thing to do, nothing more than
I expected.”
After listening to him, I felt the same way.
"I'm similar.”
"You're like me?"
But at that moment, a cold smile bloomed on Cassis' face.
My deep golden eyes, which seemed to have swallowed the flame of
the bonfire, looked straight at me.
"I don't think you know what your face is like right now."
Suddenly, Cassis rose from his seat.
Even though he took less than a few steps, his distance from him
quickly narrowed.
Clattering!
The bowl dumped on his foot rolled around the floor. But Cassis
didn't seem to care a bit about it.
Looking up from the seat, the Cassis looked much bigger.
Perhaps because he came right in front of me and turned his back
on the bonfire, his presence was more prominent due to thick
shadows on his body.
Cassis, who approached me so close that it was burdensome, lowered
himself.
His face was as cold as ice when he faced him up close. The eyes
staring at me also had the kind of cold I had never seen before.
"You, were you going to die that day?"
I looked at the person in front of me with a cold whisper.
The dark golden eyes of the shadow seemed to swallow me up in one
bite.
"What are you talking about, why me?"
Inside me, Yi hid a small ripple and asked him back calmly.
Cassis' eyes staring at me from the front seemed to be digging all
over me.
"What would you have done if I hadn't brought you here?"
"He must have left."
"To where?"
"Everywhere. Not Agrice."
"Do you know what kind of face you had when I found you that day?"
The snow in the face sank even lower.
"At that time, you seemed like a person who was about to leave for
a place to die.”
At that moment, the memory of sinking in the distant abyss was
lifted up to the water.
"What……."
Where were you going alone, sister?"
Why are you looking at me like that? As if this were the last...
…."
"sister…Are you going to throw me away?"
The sad face I saw at that time, and the pathetic eyes that were
chasing me, were stuck inside me like thorns, making my heart
ache.
I closed my eyes by erasing the sight of the day as if it were a
vision.
"I didn't mean to do what you just said, but...….”
After a while, I spat out a fact that I had never told anyone
before.
"You'd know. I can't live long anyway."
The rest of my life is not very long.
It was what Cassis told me three years ago.
We cannot accurately estimate how much longer we can live in the
future, but it will be less than a year at a long estimate.
It was a natural result because you overworked your body so much
during your life.
It was both vain and resentful to think about what he had been
struggling so hard for.
Whatever I do, it's like a novel, it's a short-lived fate anyway.
However, it was only the first time I felt that way.
Thinking about it, I didn't have a desire to work hard and live
this life longer.
I haven't lived for 20 years yet, but I don't have much lingering
feelings or regrets, so I must have consumed my life much more and
quickly than I thought.
I thought that this was enough to do.
Perhaps wherever I lose my breath, my remains will not be left
anywhere in the world.
Before I die, the German butterfly will eat up every last drop of
blood.
"So you're going to live waiting for the day you die with no greed
or regret?"
Cassis' eyes shined coldly. The cold eyes accompanied by silence
stayed on my face.
At one point, Cassis pulled up the tip of his lips and gave a
dusky smile.
"Yes, I wouldn't mind having it anyway if I were to throw it
away."
I didn't immediately realize what the words that followed meant.
"Give me the rest of your time."
There was no hesitation or hesitation in the face. So it took
longer than I thought to recognize what he said.
"If you don't care where you're going, stay with me. Until you
die."
At that moment, my mind was lost. But Cassis continued without
giving me a chance to react.
"You don't have any regrets if you die right now, but I don't."
"Cassis…."
"So if you really don't think you need the rest of your life, the
time from now, and the last moment of your life...….”
At the same time as a low whisper leaked into my ear, hot heat
wrapped around my hand.
Soon, Cassis buried his lips on the back of my hand.
"I'll take it all with thanks."
The stigma-like kisses on his hands and the tangled gaze from the
point of view felt hot as if he was going to be caught.
A night when a group of stars glistened in the air.
So I lost the rest of my life to him.
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 75
9. New Meeting
A dazzling sunshine fell on the frozen lake.
A transparently shiny round ice curtain was just like the head of
an angel sprinkled with powder from a new star.
Orca had already been looking at the policeman for 15 days.
The loose braided long light blue hair was covered with a sharp
car made of silver fox fur.
The fur coat on the body seemed to have the glossy gold fur of the
magic xylope.
Jewelry ornaments hanging around the body were also very colorful.
However, this look, which could make him look strange, was a
perfect fit for him.
Orca's appearance itself was so beautifully beautiful.
Flapping....
The ornaments shaken by the wind hit each other and made a clear
bell sound.
Orca was quietly watching somewhere in the moonlight-like silver
ring reflected in the winter lake.
Snowflakes landed on long eyelashes like shades. But he didn't
blink once.
The orca of the House of Whiperion, also known as the
Massachusetts of the Hundred, were now in the marmal habitat that
borders between the Frederica Plateau and Lake Emerald.
After a long wait, Masu Gyrote finally appeared in front of him.
Thick black fur contrasting with white snow.
Red eyes that give off an eerie glow like blood.
a bumpy horn that rises above the forehead
Sharp fangs protruding out of the mouth and voluminous muscular
limbs.
"Beautiful…."
Orca was almost enchanted and admired.
He was now hiding under the spell of hiding a trace from a demon.
So I could appreciate them without being caught by Gyrote.
Like a demon with the habit of moving in groups, about a hundred
Gyrote were swarming in front of the lake.
Deep snow only accommodates most requests unless they, and to not
one hundred of them so difficult a thing of evil or on its way.
Orca intended to capture and tame the most powerful king of the
Gyrote.
However, it was a valuable moment that I gained after waiting
patiently for a full month, so I could relax a little bit.
Now I wanted to appreciate the beautiful scenery that opened
before my eyes.
Argh!
"Huh?"
However, the idle moment did not last long.
Suddenly, my vision was all red.
A huge shadow fell over the scenery of the lake, which was shining
white as if a solar eclipse had occurred.
Orca stared blankly as a flock of butterflies appeared from
somewhere swept through the pack of gyrote.
Woodduck, woodduck!
A bloody sound like crushing bones quickly covered the calm
landscape.
"What's this…
Orca's mouth opened foolishly.
He didn't understand what was going on in front of his eyes now.
Salang.
After a while, a flock of red butterflies flew up, casting a huge
shadow over their eyes as they first appeared.
There was only a white snow field left where they suddenly
disappeared.
There were no bloodstains left, so Orca thought for a moment that
he had a dream.
"Wait, you're kidding, aren't you?"
Then, as soon as he came to his senses, a frustrating smile leaked
out of his mouth.
I've been hiding for a full moon without a single fire in this
cold winter.….
However, a flock of unidentified butterflies, who appeared out of
the blue, ate away the pack of gyrotes that they had barely
discovered.
Orca was greatly discouraged.
No, but it's winter now. Why butterflies in this cold season?
Besides, what kind of butterflies eat?
At that moment, Orca suddenly woke up from her seat when she
realized that she had passed through her mind.
The snow piled up on his body fell to the floor.
"Dog butterflies?"
Red traces of moving away from the blue sky were embedded in
Orca's bulging eyes.
Do you think there's a German butterfly habitat around here? I've
been in vain a few days ago!
If so, Gyrote was no big deal now.
A flock of red butterflies were flying to the land of the
fedelian.
The moment I saw it, Orca's next destination was decided.
* * *
"Last night, that's a proposal, right?"
Olin stopped trying to enter the tent where his colleagues
gathered and rested.
"Well, the situation was a little different from that...….”
"What's the difference? It was a straightforward confession.”
"Right, give me the rest of my life. You're saying we should get
married completely.
"I think it's right to say so...….”
Originally, they couldn't have felt the signs of the outside, but
now they were half-enthusiastic and reflecting on what happened
last night.
"Somehow the atmosphere was strange from the beginning."
"I knew it. "Prisoner, the lord is not the kind of person he is."
"It's a beneficiary. I was embarrassed at first because the owner
of Sogaju brought me a beautiful woman who made me doubt my eyes."
"That's true. I was just watching the confusion, and when I saw
myself moving around in a consciousness yesterday, I was wondering
if it was a dream or a dream...… Well, I don't know how to
describe this feeling.”
"I think I know even if I don't explain it. Well, it's all in the
same."
Then suddenly, I recited it like someone passed by.
"But didn't he say yesterday that he had a short life span?”
I could feel the silence in the tent pressing heavily on my
shoulders.
It was clear that each of them was imagining the tragic love story
of a young cow.
Olin turned around and decided to leave.
Once inside, it was clear that he would also ask Olin about the
woman Cassis brought in as he did yesterday.
Then, I felt someone approaching behind my back. I was surprised
to see if it was Cassis, but fortunately it was Isidor.
He went straight past Ollie and into the tent.
"Do you think you're such a sucker? "I can hear loud chatter
outside."
"Sir Winston!"
"Don't be unselfish. It's not a break that I gave you to talk
freely."
"Yes, I'm sorry."
Olin sneaked away, listening to the shouting out loud.
It was a wise choice not to go in there.
Thinking that he almost got scolded by Isidor, who is like a
tiger, for no reason, Olin swept away his chest.
However, I could understand that his colleagues gathered together
and talked to each other.
Olin recalled a few days of work.
* * *
At first, I thought Cassis brought the body.
Otherwise, Cassis, who sent Isidor first, had not escaped Agri£ce,
so he had to think about whether he should go back inside.
However, Cassis, who appeared through the snowstorm, was not
alone.
The man in his arms was wrapped in a cape and could not see his
face.
However, the long golden hair fluttered over Cassis' shoulders as
if it were stuck in his eyes.
Cassis took the lead, leaving the embarrassed behind.
"Let's go."
So they left Agrice.
It was when they stopped for maintenance.
Knock knock!
The door of the carriage, which had been tightly closed, opened,
and the person who Cassis brought appeared outside.
Cassis seemed to have regained consciousness while he was away for
a while.
She was a young woman when she saw her face exposed between the
outline of her body and the fluttering hair.
But as soon as she opened the carriage door and took her first
step, she fell helplessly down.
With a splash, a thin figure collapsed over the snowfield.
The colleagues who witnessed it ran in surprise.
"Are you all right? Are you hurt anywhere?….”
Among them, the first colleague who touched Roxana's body
staggered the next moment.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 76.
"Ugh…! Wait, stay away!"
He immediately warned others.
Everyone was embarrassed to see him kneeling on the floor as if he
had been attacked by an invisible hand.
Before I knew it, there was a lot of poison around. After noticing
it, my colleagues blocked my nose and mouth and chose to breathe.
Fortunately, Cassis came back then.
He could grasp the situation at a glance.
While Cassis was away for a while, the poison that he had been
forced to press earlier, he regained his momentum and was running
wild.
Considering that it was less than five minutes ago, it was a
fairly quick recurrence.
"Everyone back off."
"Lord of the Cattle, wait...….”
Cassis approached the woman, who was believed to be the source of
the poison. Of course, the people next to him tried to stop him.
However, Cassis did not hesitate to move and reach out to the
woman who collapsed on her cold eyes.
"Roxana."
However, she seemed to be out of touch with her again.
His weak body drooped over his arm supporting Roxana's back.
The poison surrounding Roxana became more intense. A red butterfly
from the air landed on her shoulder.
Cassis realized he could not be delayed for a moment and
immediately bowed his head.
Afterwards, the Cassis' actions forced the people around him to
breathe in.
Cassis spread his lips and distributed his own vitality.
It would be much simpler and faster if the same method was used to
save Rand Agrice.
However, it was a very forced and violent way not to consider
destroying the other person's soul.
I couldn't use it on this person.
Cassis carefully and slowly drained the vitality of Roxana's body
several times.
Then, he held his body, which began to warm up again, and walked
away from his seat.
What I've done now was only a temporary expedient, but still a
subtle poison was flowing out of Roxana's body.
"Keep away until you allow it."
Cassis left a short order and opened the door of the carriage
where Roxana was originally located and entered it together.
People around him stared at the closed door in front of his eyes,
and his mouth panted wildly.
Are you trying to take care of him?
After a while, the poison that had leaked out of the carriage
began to subside.
After a while, the door that had been tightly closed tightly,
opened.
"Get some medicine and drinking water."
Cassis was away a while ago to prepare medicine for Roxana.
A colleague next to Olin heard him and immediately ran and handed
Cassis what he had been preparing in advance.
Soon after, the door closed again.
After that, it was very quiet around. Everyone was holding their
breath, watching the carriage with Cassis and the mysterious
woman.
Did the person who fell down come to his senses?
But I didn't see any signs of that earlier. Then how do you want
me to drug you?….
At this moment, everyone was thinking the same thing and thinking
about the scene we saw earlier.
Cassis bowed his head without hesitation and overlapped lips with
a woman.
Since then, everyone's conclusions have been the same.
You're not a prisoner, are you?
Rather, it was a treat close to a VIP.
It couldn't have been a prisoner who came out in person and
cherished it.
"Sir Winston, do you know anything about the Lord's bring-in?"
That night, one of his colleagues asked Isidor as if he couldn't
resist his curiosity.
Everyone listened to their conversation while pretending not to be
on the outside.
Isidor narrowed the forehead for a momentarily.
However, he answered, "I thought it would be better for others to
know it as well."
"If you insist, it's more like a beneficiary."
"What?"
"So you should be treated accordingly."
All the explanations were omitted, but the question was rather
greater.
However, Isidor left his seat as if he had nothing more to say.
So they could no longer ask him anything.
As curiosity grew day by day, Roxana completely regained
consciousness.
And it was only today.
* * *
"Ah."
Roxana's mouth let out a small sound of elasticity or moan.
The memory of falling down has just come back.
At that time she was thirsty.
While the fever went up and down repeatedly, the mouth became dry,
and the lips were parched to the point of stinging.
After a while, something warm pressed down on her lips.
Water soon flowed through her open lips as if she had noticed her
mind.
The water that moistened the tongue was very sweet as if it were
life water.
So I begged him to give me more.
Then someone soothed her head and cheek. The gentle touch seemed
to melt my whole body.
The warmth overlapped over my lips again.
Fortunately, the person next to her spilled enough water to
satisfy her.
“…….”
And then I fell asleep again.
While reminiscing about the past, Roxana felt somewhat upset.
I knew myself that it was a little obsessive. However, it was
still unwelcome to show someone else an unintended weakness.
So when I was frowning alone, Cassis' words that I heard yesterday
suddenly passed through my mind.
"Give me the rest of your time."
"If you don't care where you're going, stay with me. Until you
die."
Roxana's eyes slowly sank low.
Is it……. Is it okay to use it that way if it's worthwhile for her
anyway?
While I was so lost in thought, the German butterfly that I sent
earlier came back.
Roxana looked through the window at a flock of butterflies
approaching where she was.
Even from a distance, the wings were very powerful and energetic.
The slaughtered butterflies seemed excited after a long time.
Roxana sent the butterflies back to where they were before they
got closer.
Originally, there was a risk of not being able to control them, so
they could not have taken out the slaughter butterflies in this
way.
However, he was in such a good condition that he said, "The head
of the household in recent years."
In addition, as it was just passing by the habitat of the marmul,
Roxana was able to take out a slaughter butterfly and feed it for
the first time in a long time.
But suddenly, the moving carriage stopped.
It was Cassis who came to Roxana after a while.
"Have you ever had a hobby of overusing your body?"
Looking at his face, Roxana noticed that he had noticed something
about a poisonous butterfly.
"You don't listen when I tell you to rest.”
Cassis came inside and closed the door.
Roxana stared at him with her chin on her hand.
Cassis treated Roxana casually even after yesterday's incident.
Of course, Roxana didn't have any significant changes in her
attitude toward Cassis, but...….
Maybe it's because Cassis remembered taking care of her who had
been ill since she left Agrice?
Something wriggled in me as I was facing him like this.
I don't know exactly what it was, but I felt like I swallowed a
thorn.
"You've already turned pale.”
Cassis frowned slightly at the face in front of her.
I thought I shouldn't have followed her saying that I wanted to be
alone if I knew this would happen.
Soon after, he stretched his arm to restore Roxana.
However, her hand, which suddenly popped forward, grabbed Cassis
by the collar first.
He could have avoided or endured, but Cassis didn't do that and
tilted his upper body forward as Roxana wanted.
However, Cassis had no idea what she was doing.
The lips touched had a lower temperature than the Cassis, which
used cold air outside.
Roxana bit Cassis' lips open and kissed him.
It was short and shallow, but it was definitely not just lips but
tongue-tied kisses.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 77.
"I knew it, but you're not affected by my poison at all.”
After a while, Roxana, who took off her lips, pushed Cassis'
shoulder.
But instead of distancing herself from Cassis, she was rather
close to him.
Roxana climbed onto Cassis's bridge and looked at him again.
"So this is what you want from me?”
Roxana's head was bent forward to the point where its forehead
almost touched.
A gold curtain hung over Cassis's view.
"If that's the case, I'm not bad either."
The whispering voice was as sweet as sugar.
Roxana smiled beautifully at Cassis and swept his chest with her
hands. The gesture contained a clear intention of temptation.
"You're a pretty good opponent."
Because the curtain was not completely closed, sunlight leaked in
between.
Roxana's light-bearing hair and half-down eyelashes sparkled
brilliantly.
The red eyes looking down at him were young with irresistible
fascination.
Cassis looked at such a woman without saying a word.
Cassis' hand then touched Roxana's face.
A slow touch landed first near her eyes.
Roxana lowered her gaze at the warmth of sliding down slowly as if
to check the contour of her face.
Cassis moved his hand delicately. After gently caressing his
cheek, this time, he felt itchy when he was touching his ears
gently.
In the meantime, Cassis did not take his eyes off Roxana for a
moment.
Finally, his hand is facing and its head behind the neck pulled a
little closer.
After that, my lips overlapped.
Cassis held her lips together as if to annoy the other person, and
bit her lower lip open as Roxana did earlier.
But what followed was not what Roxana did.
Instead of a hot tongue containing desire, a clear feeling of
purity came through the open lips.
Roxana trembled for a moment.
Then Cassis gently moved her hand as if she were in memory and
swept her neck.
A warm sense of sunshine spread through the curtains. The calm
air, which even felt calm, was filled around.
……it all felt terribly sweet, so I didn't feel like breaking it.
It was definitely a strange experience.
They were not saying anything to each other, and somehow it seemed
like they were having a very close conversation with the person
whose lips were touching at this moment.
So Roxana could open her mouth with a shallow breath after a long
time.
"……what are you doing?”
"It's a cure.”
Roxana's eyes were frowned at the subsequent calm voice.
"Okay, clean it up. I don't need that."
Roxana moved to get off Cassis's bridge.
But Cassis didn't let her go.
The strong arm curled around the waist so strongly that it
couldn't move.
Cassis, who pulled Roxana's backside back again, tilted his head
and covered his lips deep this time.
"Ugh."
At once, my breath was mixed and my tongue was tangled.
Cassis has intertwined the tip of his tongue in a manner far from
soft.
It was a greedy and clingy kiss that made me speechless and
dumbfounded for a moment.
Roxana, who imagined a friendly kiss just vaguely matching the
Cassis in her memory, was embarrassed.
But soon she flinched her eyes.
It didn't suit my taste to just be fooled like this.
So Roxana also wrapped her arms around Cassis' neck to see who
would win.
It was so persistently intertwined that I didn't know who was
eating who, and eventually the victory or defeat was decided.
Roxana glared at Cassis, feeling strangely humiliated.
"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....”
Her face, breathing heavily, was red with lack of breath.
Cassis, on the other hand, still looked relaxed.
Cassis stared at Roxana's lips, which had been stuck to her until
a while ago, and tilted her head and bit her lower lip again,
licking it shallowly.
I felt the heat and lingering lingering feeling in the movement.
Roxana looked at the Cassis with a tired eye.
I'm sure they did the same thing just now, but why is he so fine?
Is there such a big difference in lung capacity?
No, it's not. Roxana was not in a normal condition right now.
Didn't Cassis come to treat her because she was unconscious for
three days and still hasn't recovered yet?
It wasn't a fair game in the first place. Therefore, Cassis, who
faced her like this, deserved to be unconscionable.
Of course, it was not a fight or anything, but Roxana somehow hurt
her pride.
So I told Cassis with some sarcasm.
"You said it was for treatment. Why would you do this?"
Cassis, however, responded to Roxana with a brazen nonchalance.
"Didn't you say you don't need it?"
That's also a quote from what she said a while ago.
Roxana narrowed her eyes and looked at Cassis.
Of course it wasn't wrong, but...…. I wondered what the hell this
was about.
No, what am I doing in the first place?
Seeing Cassis' calm face, I wanted to make him confused.
That's why I started it, but I didn't get anything in the end, so
I thought it was something.
When I thought I had done something I shouldn't have done, the
fever that was stuck in my heart slipped out.
Cassis no longer touched her, but opened the window and ordered
the person outside to start again.
After that, the carriage that had been stopped moved. This time,
Cassis was with us.
Roxana was wary of starting the second round because her arms
wrapped around her waist were tight.
Cassis, however, only pulled Roxana's body and leaned against him.
"Sigh. That's what I want now."
A soft voice rang before my ears, and a cozy blanket was
surrounded by my body.
It was a very simple touch and voice as if when we had a
passionate kiss.
Roxana laughed briefly, but then Cassis' hand began to sweep his
head, quietly shutting his mouth.
After a while, Roxana murmured quietly.
"……How do you grow up like this?”
Cassis still held her and patted her back.
His chest, which was leaning against his face, heard a thumping
heart beat.
……what a strange situation, and a strange person.
* * *
When Roxana opened her eyes again, she was not in the carriage.
She was surrounded by a white, matte blanket. The place where I am
lying now was a soft bed.
The red eyes, which regained focus, quietly looked around.
Cassis' words and attitude had already predicted, but she was not
locked up in a prison or something.
The view of the clean and cozy room came into view.
It was clear that the person who decorated the room was quite
elegant.
The room-filled furniture, decorations, curtains hanging on the
window, and the blanket she is covering now gave a generous
impression.
Roxana finished her short observation and raised her upper body.
I can't believe I slept without knowing the world while I was
moving here.
I couldn't tell if my alertness had become blurred or if I was
still weak because I had less energy.
……or both.
When I looked down, even my clothes were changed.
A cold chill briefly occurred to the eyes underneath and then
subsided.
Roxana walked the blanket and got out of bed.
There was a soft indoor scene on the floor that seemed to be made
of silk, but it was not worn.
White feet crossed silently over the carpet.
Where Roxana was headed was a window that occupied one wall.
Sarak.
As I raised my hand and walked a little through the curtain, ripe
yellow sunlight poked in through it.
He was blinded and frowned for a moment.
Then Roxana looked out the window.
The climate here was warmer than Agrice, and flowers were already
blooming.
The garden was filled with deep gold sunlight, which seemed to
have melted honey. It made the scenery outside the window more
elegant.
Roxana's eyes were nailed to the bright brother and sister in it.
Cassis and Sylvia.
They looked face to face and seemed to talk. The eyes and
expressions on each other were warm like the spring sun.
Soon Sylvia left her seat with long hair scattered.
Cassis looked up while watching his brother leave the garden and
enter the building.
Roxana noticed that his gaze was directed toward her room and
lowered her arm as she was walking through the curtains.
The room became dim again.
Did you happen to see her standing by the window?
Roxana left the window and turned toward the door.
Click.
When she touched the door, the door knob turned gently and opened.
Roxana looked down at the unlocked door.
Then, just as I stepped out into the hallway, I could see a girl
approaching from afar.
It was Sylvia who was standing with Cassis in the garden just a
moment ago.
Unexpectedly, her destination seemed to be a room with Roxana.
Sylvia, who held flowers as bright as her, opened her eyes wide
for a moment when she found Roxana.
"Oh! You're awake."
Sylvia then smiled broadly at Roxana.
For a moment, flowers seemed to bloom in full bloom in sight.
It was a bright and friendly smile like the sunshine that welcomed
her.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 78.
* * *
"What are you thinking?"
Cassis first laid Roxana in the bedroom of the annex upon arrival
in Fedelian.
Then while he was at sea with Sylvia, who came out to welcome him,
Richelle called him.
Cassis headed to his office because he had to talk to Richelle
anyway.
"I can't believe I brought Rand Agrice's daughter. And he's dying
like that."
Richel's office was neat and tidy, with no unnecessary
decorations, as if to show his sincerity. However, he also looked
desolate.
"Are you going to repeat what happened in the past again?"
The two sat facing each other there.
The inside of Richelle's wall was so light that it looked very
cold and sharp just by opening it.
When he looked at the front in this way, few people were not
nervous.
"Then will you condemn me?"
"Carsis."
However, Cassis let the gaze slip casually.
Following him, Richelle sternly called his son's name with a low
voice.
Cassis now knew what Richelle was trying to call him to say.
He recalled a memory that was still clearly embedded in his heart
even though it happened a long time ago.
"We are the noble judge, Fedelian. Don't forget what the name
means."
This was what Richel said when he used unauthorized power to put a
taboo on Cassis in the past.
Cassis' gold eyes, which had been slightly lowered down, faced the
gold Richelle again.
"Father, what is the nobility you should have as a fedelian?”
It was a word that came in countless times as if it were imprinted
on the soul from the birth of a fedelian.
So Cassis wasn't really asking because he didn't know it.
When Richelle found out about it, she stared him in the face.
"It's about living in order so that it doesn't go against the
law."
Soon a heavy voice fell to the ear.
Cassis smiled dimly at the usual words.
"Inexhaustibly noble and upright, as if there were no desires, no
regrets, no eyes, no ears."
There was a calm recitation from Cassis' mouth.
"And if there's something else you can do, and you turn away from
it and do nothing, you live your life in order...….”
It was a very cynical remark, but the expression and voice of the
person holding it were as calm and calm as the calm scenery of the
afternoon of autumn.
"That's not the right path I think."
Cassis stared straight at his father with a stiff face.
"Maybe I'm not the right person in the fedelian world."
"Carsis."
"That doesn't mean that we're going to abandon all humanity and
morality and go down the wrong path that we see."….”
I had always thought about this in my life, so I had no hesitation
in speaking once I had decided.
"Just my father's good and mine are different."
Perhaps the good of Cassis was evil to Richelle.
Cassis couldn't say for all his life that he had walked only a
little and that he would continue to do so.
So he certainly didn't know that something was lacking or twisted
as a fedelian.
When I was a kid, I almost killed my little sister Sylvia, and I
killed her again and again, and this time, I brought Roxana with
my own selfishness and tried to save her with my own hands.….
As expected, he has repeatedly confirmed that he does not fit in
with the fedelians.
There was a time when I was distressed whenever I thought about
it. But now he could be surprised even by himself.
Like a mineral that has been constantly beaten and finally
revealed its true self, Cassis could have been forced to reveal
itself over time.
Perhaps he is not a shiny jewel, but just a broken stone.
But what if it does? This is the essence of Cassis Pedelian that
cannot be hidden.
"It's no different."
After looking at Cassis without a word for a while, Richel finally
opened his tightly closed lips.
However, his successive remarks were unexpected as a Cassis.
"It certainly includes my own sentiment to kill Rant and make
Agrice do that. So if you don't want to be in the fedelian, I'll
be ahead of you."
Rachel, who thought Cassis would be severely reprimanded,
surprisingly said she understood him.
Cassis, who did not expect to hear this from his father, was
overwhelmed with indescribable feelings.
"In the end, I saved Sylvia, and I could not forgive Rand Agrice
for trying to hurt you this time, so I might have just used the
name of Fedelian to condemn her.”
"Father."
"I put a taboo on you because I thought it was too much for you to
handle. But when I almost lost you three years ago...….”
Richel's eyes sank cold.
But the chill in it was not directed at Cassis.
"I was wondering what it was all about."
Cassis stared silently at the person he encountered.
"If I hadn't trusted you in the first place and tied up at that
time, I wouldn't have been in danger of being caught in Agrice."
It was an obvious regret that it was engraved in the eyes of
Richelle. Cassis held his breath with the first emotion he had
seen from him.
"If you were dead, I wouldn't have forgiven myself more than Rand
Agrice."
After that, Richel's eyes closed long.
"So do as you please."
Subsequently, the voice from him was covered with traces of time.
The same was true of his face with his eyes closed.
"Isn't that what you're determined to do?"
Richelle, who raised her eyelids again, nodded softly, facing
Cassis.
As if he would support whatever he did.
Cassis exhaled slowly and deeply, facing such a Richel.
Then he said it sincerely.
"Thank you, Father."
"Don't say empty words. I didn't even mean to ask for my
permission."
Rachel deliberately recited in a monotonous tone as if she were
not to be embarrassed. Cassis grinned at the words.
The two then had an important conversation about what happened
over the past few days and what was to come.
Then Richelle allowed Cassis to leave his seat.
"If my actions lead to another regret, I will take them with me
because they are my responsibility."
"Yes, I know you will."
With that, the rich man's conversation ended.
The parts that had been small in their hearts had melted away like
snow.
* * *
Cassis, who left his father's office, greeted his mother briefly
and headed back to the annex.
The users who encountered him in the hallway bowed quietly to him.
Cassis passed them and opened the door he had entered earlier and
stepped silently into it.
Roxana was lying on the bed as he lay.
The tangled hair on the white sheet painted a subtle group of
light in the sunlight from the window.
It seemed like a jewel was also placed on top of long, abundant
eyelashes that drew shadows on the face.
When I saw him lying still with his eyes closed, I could believe
that he was a doll made with all his might at Bertium.
Instead of admiring the beauty in front of her, Cassis felt a
different emotion.
Suddenly, he brought his hand close to her face, thinking that
Roxana was not breathing.
After a while, a faint breath touched his finger.
It wasn't until I checked that that that Cassis was relieved.
He stared down at Roxana and moved his hand slowly.
A careful touch brushed Roxana's pale cheeks.
Cassis did not know clearly what this feeling was.
However, the person in front of me felt sorry and pathetic. But it
was something different from compassion or compassion.
He wanted to know more about her. And I wanted to keep an eye on
him as long as possible.
So if Roxana dies and says goodbye forever, there will be more
regret than regret.
In addition, anger was likely to rise to the target who did not
know exactly who it was.
No wonder Roxana was a little upset when I saw her with a pale
face like this.
I was relieved to see her trying to eat even if it was forced, and
sometimes when she looked into the air with her desolate eyes, a
corner of her heart became scattered without realizing it.
Roxana seemed unaware, but she sometimes shed silent tears while
unconscious or asleep.
At that time, it felt like a stone flew into Cassis' chest and
drew a ripple on the calm surface of the water.
A bigger buzz than he did three years ago eroded his plan.
In fact, extending Roxana's life span was a very cumbersome and
challenging task.
Nevertheless, I wanted to do it all with his hands.
Maybe Roxana doesn't want to, but Cassis couldn't let her die like
this.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 79
After a while, he quietly pulled up the curtains and left the
room.
"Oppa!"
Sylvia appeared before me as if she had been waiting.
"Did you happen to wake up? Then can I come in?"
She was shining curious eyes like she did when we met earlier.
Sylvia has long wondered about Roxana and wanted to meet her.
This has been the case since Cassis told Sylvia the story of
Roxana, whom he met in Agrice three years ago.
"Later. Still sleeping.”
Sylvia looked disappointed at Cassis' words. But soon she smiled
brightly and bravely moved on.
"Then I'll wait and get the flowers ready. As a welcome sign."
Cassis smiled quietly at Sylvia.
While Roxana was in Fedeli, I wished I could smile like Sylvia.
* * *
"Sigh…."
I exhaled a deep breath from the inside through my lips.
I felt my body in warm water relaxed smoothly. The fatigue
accumulated seemed to be relieved at once.
I slept in the carriage all the time and I just woke up. I don't
have anything to say.
I've never slept this much in my life, so it was kind of cool for
me too.
Wouldn't it be to fill up the sleep time that you've been lacking?
I put my arm on the bathtub and slowly closed and opened my eyes.
I think it was a good thing that I came in alone after refusing to
accept the bath.
Then, a laugh suddenly came out of my mouth.
I thought it was okay to die tomorrow, but it was somehow funny to
take a bath in such a satisfying mood.
The bathroom here was as big and tidy as the room I was in
earlier.
The subtle scent from the water in the bathtub was all over the
enclosed room.
While I smelled the scent of flowers, I suddenly remembered
Sylvia's face that I met earlier.
* * *
"Oh! You're awake."
As soon as her eyes met, she smiled broadly at me. I paused at the
innocent smile.
Sylvia approached me with a light step like a dancing bird.
"How do you like this flower?"
Then he asked me this strange question.
The sparkling eyes like stars contained goodwill and welcome for
me.
"My brother told me to take a rest, so I didn't wake him up, but I
just wanted to bring some flowers in front of the door.”
I looked down at Sylvia singing like a lark.
"You feel good when you see flowers as soon as you open your eyes,
don't you?"
There was no wrinkle on her face.
I was so familiar with her speech and eyes that I thought for a
moment that she and I had known each other for a long time.
"So I stopped by the garden and tried to choose the prettiest
flowers, but when I thought of the person who would receive them,
the beauty of the flowers I cared about seemed somehow tarnished."
Sylvia was much brighter and cuter than I thought.
So I had no choice but to look down at her quietly.
"So it took longer than I thought...….”
Then her voice, which was ringing in her ears, slowly died down.
Finally, Sylvia shut her mouth as if she had realized something.
"Oh, I'm sorry."
Her eyes toward me filled with embarrassment and embarrassment.
"I should have introduced myself first, but I was talking to
myself."
Sylvia seemed worried that I might be offended, but I wasn't in a
bad mood.
"Well, do you happen to know who I am?"
Of course I knew.
I already saw her face at the hwahwa party.
Even if not, Sylvia's silver hair and gold eyes reminded her of
Cassis.
"We were in the Wigdrasil together this time...….”
"Silvia."
It was almost unconscious to say her name.
The person in front of me paused for a moment when he heard me.
But that was only for a moment, and soon Sylvia put a much
brighter smile on her face than before.
* * *
"Whoa…."
I was wet with subtle mood looking at the ceiling of the bathroom.
Sylvia's clear smile, which I saw earlier, lingered in front of
me.
In the original novel, Sylvia at this time was not a girl with
such unquestioned brightness and brightness.
The genre of the novel was a waste of neither dreams nor hopes.
And Sylvia, like the heroine of the waste, lost her innocence and
brightness as the novel progressed.
In the end, he even shed tears of blood and vowed revenge when he
learned that his brother was killed by Agrice.
However, seeing Sylvia so active, I felt strange. It was similar
to when I saw a grown-up Cassis.
Still, he seemed to be quite mature at the harmony meeting, but
Sylvia still looked young.
Come to think of it, you were the same age as Jeremy.
“…….”
Splash.
I dived into the water to the tip of my head.
Along with the bubbling, bubbling water that rises to the surface
of the water, the thoughts of the head are scattered.
* * *
The sun had already set when I went outside after finishing my
bath.
Maybe because I was in hot water for a long time, my whole body
was tired.
I asked everyone a while ago that I didn't need to ask about the
clothing market, but I wondered why I did that.
I slouched down to the sofa with my gown on.
I was going to sit down for a while, but I think I fell asleep
again.
When I opened my eyes again, someone was trying to move me to bed.
"…...didn't you do anything to me?"
Cassis, a small reciter with a locked voice, held me and lowered
his eyes.
"It's not normal to sleep again when you open your eyes like this.
You didn't do anything to keep me from running, did you?
Or I wondered if Cassis forced me to fall asleep just to restore
my energy.
Cassis then spoke in a calm voice as if not to think uselessly.
"That's how much your body needs rest."
Shaded Jin looked up at his eyes and I dropped my eyes.
"Get off me. I slept as much as I could today."
Cassis didn't drop me off right away and went back to the sofa and
sat me on it.
Come to think of it, how long has it been?
Sylvia said she'd wait in another room to see you again when she's
done taking a bath.
"What about your brother?"
"I sent him back earlier.”
As expected, you just went back because it was too late. But I'm
glad I'm not waiting yet.
Of course, I didn't make a promise, but Sylvia just left
unilaterally.….
But it's the same for me that I couldn't refuse after seeing that
smile, so should I say sorry next time I see you again?
"I'll get you a room to eat because you'll be hungry.”
Cassis moved without asking my intention.
He seemed to already know that I would say it was me anyway. I
knew from my experience that it wouldn't work if I said I wasn't
hungry here.
"Is this a fedelian?"
"As you guessed."
Eventually, I had a late dinner as Cassis wished.
However, he still had no appetite, so he opened his mouth by
fiddling with the spoon in his hand.
"Your sister is very pleased with me."
"I think so.”
I couldn't read anything from Cassis's lukewarm response.
However, his eyes became a little softer.
Sylvia welcomed me more than I expected.
Now on one side of the table was a bouquet of flowers she had
given me earlier. I glanced at it.
I wondered what Cassis said about me.
Should I admire the extraordinary ability of Cassis, who made my
younger sister welcome me like this?
I didn't come to Fedelian for any other reason or intention.
As Cassis said, it doesn't matter where it is anyway.
I thought it was irrelevant if the destination was Fedelian
because there was nowhere else to go and where I wanted to go.
First of all, I followed Cassis and now I'm in Fedelian, but I
didn't think this was my last stop.
If it wasn't Cassis who told me to go with him, I wouldn't have
refused.
"Here, it's pretty quiet. I don't think there's a lot of people
because I don't feel anything."
"It's a guest annex, so I don't usually use it."
It wasn't the main building.
There are probably two reasons why you took me to the annex.
First of all, because of the poison in my body that is at risk of
losing control and going wild again.
Secondly, I couldn't help but pay attention to other people's
attention by bringing me into the fedelian as a member of Agrice.
Of course, Cassis acted without hesitation on his way here, but it
was outside anyway.
Now that he came inside the fedelian, Cassis didn't know if he
needed to be careful with his behavior.
I glanced at Cassis at that thought. Then he fixed his eyes.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 80
"Your hands are slowing down. We still have more than half left.
Eat a little more."
"I'm eating...".”
For a moment, I thought, "Why should I do this?" but I didn't feel
like I was struggling, but I just silently moved my hand.
Since I met Sylvia earlier, the other family members of the
Federation probably knew that I woke up.
So what do they think?
Me who helped my family fall and took the lead in tightening my
father's breathing.
I thought that as much as Rachel knew what I had done, no one else
knew.
That's probably why he gave me such a strange look at the
fellowship.
Therefore, it was highly likely that I would not be happy from his
point of view.
What I did was no different from what I did, and it would be
against Federian's beliefs.
Sylvia's response was surprising as she thought she would be
reluctant to do so.
But no matter what they thought of me, it wasn't really that
important.
It didn't matter whether Cassis succeeded in convincing them about
bringing me or not.
Even if Cassis is in a difficult position because of me, I won't
get involved.
It's his choice.
And to be more honest, on the other hand, I felt like I wanted to
see Cassis in trouble because of me.
Blood doesn't seem to go anywhere. I can't believe I had this bad
taste.
I still couldn't see clearly what Cassis wanted to do with me
here.
What I heard from him was that I would never experience it again
in my life, but...….
I didn't know if I should define it as a heated confession.
Do you have any sympathy for me? That could be why he brought me
to pick up all the dying animals from the street.
However, considering the persistent kiss during the day, I thought
it was right that he liked me.
But I started it earlier.
Isn't it impossible for a woman like me to seduce someone who
doesn't come over from the spot?
"I'm gonna stop eating. I want to be alone, so please leave."
Well, it didn't really matter.
I didn't even know how long I would stay here in the first place.
I don't know how good Cassis is at healing, but it's impossible to
save a person who's rotting and dying from the inside.
So Cassis was able to make it relatively easy for me to say a
tremendous amount of words to ask myself for the rest of my time.
Still, Cassis was the first person to say such a thing to me with
such complete sincerity.
So I thought there was nothing I couldn't give him for the rest of
my life.
As Cassis said, it was right to throw it away anyway.
"I've ordered people in advance, so they won't be uncomfortable
staying for a while. Call the user if you need anything."
Cassis saw what I had eaten and called people to clean up the
table because he thought this was enough.
"If you need anything else, tell me anytime. 'Cause my room is
right across.'
"What?"
After hearing what he said, I questioned his ears without
realizing it.
"Is this your room across the street?"
"Yes, I'll stay in the annex for a while."
"Why?"
Cassis stared at me when I asked.
"Because I'm in trouble if you go wrong without me."
Cassis said calmly, not a single glance changed.
I asked him out of the blue.
"Just in case, who else is staying in this annex?"
"Nothing."
Cassis replied with a monotonous voice that made him feel calm
again.
Therefore, it meant that Cassis and I would use the annex alone in
the future.
I think I need to correct my previous thoughts.
I guess he doesn't care a wink about other people's features.
* * *
Agri£e's news quickly spread to three other families.
"Really? What a big deal."
Ryuzak Gastor simply responded once as if it weren't that
important, cutting attention from the matter.
The attitude was so lukewarm that it was embarrassing to the point
that Simbok, who told Ryuzak the news.
"I'm not the chief anyway. She'll take care of it."
But that made sense. It was the role of the head to decide all the
family affairs anyway, so it was not something that Ryuzak had to
argue about.
Moreover, he was originally not interested in others.
Rand Agrice only happened to hear his mother, who went to a
meeting of five families last year, coldly evaluating, "If there
is a ghost in the world, a man who will die a hundred more times
for the souls who have lived a grudge."
But I can't believe I'm going to die. He wasn't the one with the
long line.
Ryuzak thought so without much emotion.
Still, as soon as I heard the news, Roxana Agrice, who I had met
at the reunion, and her sigacious brother briefly came to my mind.
Ryuzak was going to ask Simbok what happened to them, but he just
quit.
"What's the scale of this avalanche damage?"
"According to a new tally...….”
After shaking off his thoughts, he moved on listening to the
explanation of his henchmen.
* * *
"What? Agri£e's broken into pieces?"
Noel Vertium dropped the fork in his hand.
Strawberries with whipped cream on top of them also fell on their
knees.
White cream got dirty on his clothes, but Noel already seemed to
care less about it.
His half-closed eyes, unable to overcome his sleepiness, were
already clear.
"Well, what about Luna?"
"Luna?"
"My Goddess!"
He shook his eyes and shouted as if the sky had collapsed.
Noel looked as if she didn't care what happened to everything
else, and that she just needed Luna to be fine.
No, is this the only thing you really need to ask after hearing
the big news?
Dante, who delivered Agriche's work to Noel, asked back, saying,
"Maybe."
"You mean Miss Roxana or Agrice?"
"Yes, my Luna!"
Dante was amazing.
Since when did Roxana and Agri£ce start yelling so proudly that he
had possession?
And Lunarani, this time the name of the goddess of the moon.
Of course, Roxana looked good on her, but she didn't give her doll
a name, and I thought it was not right to change the name of a
decent person to her own way.
"Since when has Miss Agrice been Noel's Luna?"
"From the very beginning! I felt fate at a glance!"
"You've already been rejected at the reunion."
"Who's going to be rejected? You even got me flowers!”
"Oh, my God. I got flowers, not hearts."
Oh, here we go again.
Dante sighed deeply when he realized that Noel's deterrence had
begun.
That's why you've never been in a relationship before.
On the last day of the banquet, Noel fell in love at first sight
with the beautiful Roxana Agrice.
It was okay if it was just that.
However, Noel spilled nosebleeds in the banquet hall and even
committed the atrocity of randomly ripping flowers blooming in the
greenhouse of Wigdrasil to give her a present.
On such a topic, he said, "I can't deliver the flower with my own
hands because I'm embarrassed," and he said, "I couldn't do it,"
and he was whining so much about Dante.
That's why Dante played the role of a guardian angel of love that
didn't fit his constitution.
Roxana Agri£e was more beautiful than I imagined.
Even Dante, whose standard of Michu was cloudy, was embarrassed
and stuttered for a moment when her eyes met closely with her.
However, she did not seem to be interested in the flowers Dante
had given, nor in the owner of the flowers.
She even left without listening to what Dante was trying to say
about anything else urgent.
Later, I heard that the people of Agrice left Wigdrasil first.
Then Noel stir-fried him again so sweetly.
I remembered that time, so Dante deliberately brought up the words
that made fun of Noel.
"Well, as Noel claims, if not then, this is the end. It's okay,
it's all like that. There's a saying that your first love doesn't
come true, right?”
"Oh, no! My Luna! We're not done yet!"
Noel looked at Dante with tears in her eyes as if she was really
shocked.
He was frighteningly obsessed with giving his mind to a topic that
bothered him about everything in the world.
Dante kicked his tongue, thinking that this one would last quite a
while.
"Dante, did you make Noelle cry again?”
Just then, a voice of beauty like a spring breeze rang in my ears.
It was a beautiful boy with blond hair who appeared in front of
Noel and Dante.
"Nix!"
Named after the goddess of night, he was Noel's favorite doll.
Knicks had a beauty as shiny as his name.
"Luna's gone. I tried to get it before the others stole it!"
"Luna, the woman you told me about the other day?"
"Yes, my goddess as beautiful as you."
Dante looked at the two people who looked close today with
crumpled faces.
He was staring at the Knicks with some disgust.
"Yeah, I wonder if Noel is a woman who has a crush on her at a
glance. Do you want me to find you?
"Really? Can you find it?”
"Sure. I'm the most perfect doll you ever made.”
Knicks grinned at Noel.
For a moment, a twisted eerie light passed through his eyes.
But Noel didn't notice it and was just so innocent.
Dante, the only one who knew the nature of the Knicks on the spot,
only frowned at the sight.
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 81.
* * *
"This is definitely weird.”
Orca Whiperion frowned to create deep wrinkles in the forehead.
He had been following the trail of a German butterfly from the
Frederica Plateau.
However, it has already been a few days since they found no trace
of the habitat of the German butterfly.
I've been wandering around the area several times, but all that
came out was a grub or a grub.
The German butterfly has appeared in front of Orca once more.
But before Orca could catch up, it flew over the walls of the
fedelian wall and disappeared.
As if you were going inside the fedelian.
So now he was deeply suspicious.
A few days ago, while leaving Lake Emerald and moving toward the
disappearance of the German butterfly, Orca found a group of
people who appeared to belong to the Federation.
At that time, I was afraid that if I was caught entering the
territory of the Federian without permission, I would have to
avoid running into them...….
If that German butterfly really came out of the fedelian, I
thought I should have just stuck to him and got permission to
visit him.
Soon after, Orca shook his head.
No, it's too early to jump to conclusions because I might have
just misread it.
"Orca."
A voice suddenly flew over Orca's head, which was so deeply
agonizing.
Then someone landed lightly in front of him.
"Oh, sister?”
It was Pandora, Orca's cousin, who descended from the sky.
With long light blue hair and black eye, she was a masquerade like
Orca.
Above his head, Turobe, Pandora's object, fluttered his black
wings.
"What, it was you, wasn't it? Why are you here at such a time?”
Pandora discovered traces of Orca that appeared to belong to her
while visiting other animal habitats.
However, the direction of Orca's movement was on the Fedelian
side. That's why I came after him because I felt uncomfortable
leaving him alone.
"What are you talking about, this time?”
At Pandora's words, Orca looked puzzled.
Then Pandora kicked your tongue as if you were also very
considerate.
"You're still slow to hear."
She explained to Orca what happened between Agrice and the
Fedelians.
"Oh, really? That's what happened?”
He patted his chin as if he were interesting.
"Well, it's been a long time since I've been the head of the Qing
dynasty."
Orca didn't look very surprised.
"I don't know that blackheads are just right. Besides, have you
been making a lot of fuss lately as if you've been eating
something wrong?”
"That's so."
Pandora nodded and accepted Orca's words.
"You didn't let other families go because they were so beautiful,
did you? "To be honest, we've always wanted to punch him in the
neck because we've always been so annoyed when dealing with him."
"Then is Agri£e empty now? I'd like to search the kennel for
something useful."
"Don't look forward to it. I've already been there and it's
empty."
"Oh, really?"
"But there are still people left. One of them was a particularly
sharp kid, and I almost got caught while I was off guard."
"Oh, my."
Orca's answer was lost.
He seemed to have lost interest quickly when he was judged to have
nothing to gain from the conversation with Pandora.
Pandora realized it and shed her eyes on Orca.
"Do you want me to tell you another interesting fact?”
Pandora whispered about the woman Cassis Fedelian took, as if she
were talking with a big heart.
Orca was surprised beyond comparison when he heard about Rand
Agrice.
"Is that true? The Cassis Pedelian? A woman?"
"Yes, my cutie told me."
Pandora dragged Turobe's wings and stroked them praisefully.
Orca was very interested in hearing that the prince of the world
took the woman himself and put her in his domain.
So was there Cassis and the mysterious woman among the people who
were moving in groups a few days ago?
“……!”
Just then, a flock of red butterflies appeared in front of Orca.
This was the first time in three days.
At that moment, everything else evaporated in his head.
"Then I'm going. I don't know why you came all the way here, but
just go back."
Pandora climbed onto Turobe, probably thinking of leaving at this
point.
As the turobe carrying Pandora had just flown up, Orca suddenly
grabbed the legs of the beast.
Turobe leaned over, making quite a loud noise.
Pandora yelled at Orca in fright.
"Crazy? What are you doing?"
"Let's go, hurry!"
"Wouldn't you let go of this?"
"We have to go after that! It's a German butterfly!"
"What, the German butterfly?"
"Yeah! So hurry up! If you waste your time and miss it, you'll
skin this fat bird and eat it!"
Being swept away by Orca's frightening spirit, Pandora
unexpectedly started Turobe.
So they chased butterflies moving in groups in the blue sky like
migratory birds.
* * *
It has already been a few days since Roxana stayed in Fedelian.
The flower that Sylvia gave me as a gift has already withered in
the meantime.
It was affected by poison flowing out of Roxana's body. Since
then, Roxana has not left a vase in her room.
"Let's go to the garden together today."
Sylvia visited Roxana every day.
She was surprisingly sociable.
So I chatted with Roxana about this and that every time I met her,
as if I hadn't seen her in a long time.
Sylvia, who reminded her of her milky cheeks and her eyes shining
like stars, was very lovely.
Whenever Sylvia was in front of me like this, Roxana somehow felt
a little strange and strange, unable to explain exactly in words.
Roxana watched Sylvia and listened to her stories mainly.
Still, Sylvia didn't get tired at all and continued to speak in a
bright voice all the time.
Then Sylvia recommended that we go for a walk in the garden
together today.
"Well……. I don't feel like it."
"But you've been in your room for three days. The sun is warm
today, so you'll feel better when you go outside.”
He glanced at Cassis, but he sat arm in arm and watched the
situation.
He seemed to have noticed that if Sylvia pushed like this, Roxana
wouldn't refuse it.
That's how Roxana got out of the room in a few days.
"Why don't you go inside a little bit more? Let me show you my
favorite flower garden."
Sylvia smiled brightly and dragged Roxana's hand.
Roxana flinched as soon as the warmth reached.
However, she did not shake off the hand she touched and moved on
to Sylvia's lead.
Cassis looked at the figure from behind.
It was necessary to restrain Sylvia if she was too outspoken to
Roxana, but so far, Roxana seemed to consider Sylvia's words and
actions cute.
Sylvia was very excited from the first time she saw Roxana.
It was natural if it was natural because I had never made friends
of my age while staying in the Fedelian.
So she dreamed day by day, using Cassis as her imaginary friend
since he told her about Roxana.
However, even if it wasn't for that reason, Sylvia seemed to like
Roxana at a glance.
Still, Roxana also seemed to not hate Sylvia, so I was relieved.
"It's Queen Maryrotte. I really wanted to show it to Roxana.”
The sweet scent was the first to touch the five senses.
Sylvia, who was running at the forefront, looked back with long
hair.
Behind the dazzling smile, a flower garden in full golden flowers
appeared.
Roxana followed Sylvia's footsteps and took a step forward.
After a while, her hands touched the soft petals.
The flowers did not wither because Cassis suppressed the poison
flowing from Roxana's body.
Roxana's face is very slightly loosened.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 82
"It looks similar to the clanetaria, but it's prettier."
"Clanetaria? There's a flower like that. I've never heard of it
before."
Sylvia's face brightened up as Roxana seemed to like the flower
garden.
"Agrice's garden was blooming all year round.”
"Is it this fragrant, too?"
When asked by Sylvia, Roxana seemed to recall something.
Soon a calm voice came from her.
"That's true. If an unimmune person takes it closer than five
minutes, he'll die.
"What?"
"It's a highly toxic drug flower."
"What...?
"But it still smells good. "It's just that the garden is in front
of the window in my room, so I'm sick of it every day."
Sylvia's eyes opened round.
She blinked as if she didn't know how to react to Roxana's words.
I couldn't even tell if what she said now was real or not.
Roxana belatedly realized Sylvia's reaction.
Then when the eyes met, Roxana folded her eyes and smiled.
The scale in Sylvia's mind, which was leaning left and right
without fully tilting to either side, fell to one side at that
moment.
"Oh, what, were you kidding?”
Sylvia laughed after Roxana. But Cassis could see that it wasn't a
joke.
Roxana, who had been smiling at Sylvia for such a short time, soon
turned her head to the side.
I thought I shouldn't have said anything because I was relaxed
without realizing it. However, it was fortunate that it was
concluded that it was a joke at the end.
Roxana looked at the view that unfolded before her eyes.
It was such a peaceful time that I wondered if I could do this.
Cassis watched her like that from the side by side.
Roxana sometimes stared far away in this way.
Cassis wanted to turn her eyes to herself whenever Roxana did
that.
"Let's stop going in."
Finally, Roxana looked back at Cassis when he said something out
of his mouth.
The breathtakingly dense golden air wrapped around the body.
In the middle of the sweet scent, more ecstatic beauty than
anything else that exists here came into view.
The moment your eyes meet...….
Cassis thought for the first time that he'd rather keep someone in
front of him somewhere.
It was a dark and intense desire that surprised even yourself.
* * *
Dusk fell outside the window.
Roxana tilted the bottle and poured the liquid in the glass.
The dark golden wine filled the empty glass with a small splash.
The color was as if it had melted the atmosphere just before
twilight. The scent that brushed the tip of the nose was also as
sweet as honey.
Roxana emptied her glass while enjoying the view outside the
window.
Click
Sooner or later, the door opened and the person who Roxana had
been waiting for entered.
"Welcome."
Cassis paused at her strange greeting, which penetrated her ears.
Of course. This was his room.
Cassis moved to where Roxana was.
He was the one who said it was okay to visit at any time, so I
didn't think of her as an uninvited guest.
However, it was not very pleasant to be in front of Roxana.
"Who brought you a drink?"
"Who do you think they are? They work."
Cassis kept Roxana as far away as possible from anything that
could strain her body.
Roxana was asked to tell her anything she needed, but it was to
the extent that she was judged harmless.
Of course, alcohol was not banned, but...….
Still, I've made some remarks to the users, but I can't believe
they brought it to her.
"Do you think there's something I want to do that I can't do?”
Roxana grinned with a narrow tail as if she had read Cassis's
thoughts.
Looking at it, Cassis realized that his thoughts were complacent.
It was exactly what she said.
There was certainly no one who could refuse Roxana's request to
the end.
"I told you, you're weird."
Cassis sat opposite Roxana.
Now that it happened, I didn't mean to stop her from drinking.
Apparently, the alcohol that the user brought was still low in
frequency.
Roxana just pushed the second glass back to the front of the
Cassis.
"I'll give you a drink. Drink up, sit down."
"Seat of seats?"
Cassis' face caught a mysterious smile.
Roxana turned her head and looked out the window again.
Here, the sponsorship behind the annex came into view.
"The view from here isn't bad either.
It was less colorful than the garden, but it also had a deep
atmosphere in its own way.
"If you like, I can change your room.”
Cassis followed Roxana and turned out the window.
Roxana stared at the Cassis and opened her mouth.
"It's okay. You can come here whenever you want to, like now."
At the end of the remark, my eyes met.
After a while, however, Cassis' eyes were cut out of Roxana's
face. His hand touched the glass that Roxana had just served.
The two drank alcohol without talking for a while.
Then, after a while, the eyes were intertwined again.
The sunset spreading beyond the window was formed on a small
golden lake bed in the middle of the table.
"……so you're barefoot again.”
A low voice crossed the orange air soaked the room.
"If God in the room is uncomfortable, I'll prepare something
else."
Cassis' words reminded Roxana of what she had left on the carpet.
"No, it's a good god. It's warm and soft, comfortable and pretty."
So I didn't think she could have it. Like everything else in the
fedelian.
Cassis briefly looked into Roxana's face.
The gaze I faced seemed to be passing through her somehow.
Soon after, Cassis rose from his seat.
Roxana looked at him quietly as he approached.
Until he hugged her with a careful touch.
The body odor that I got used to stimulated my sense of smell.
Roxana didn't specifically reject it, but she quietly fell into
Cassis' arms.
His touch seemed to add glaze to the pottery.
It was as if he was dealing with a piece of glass that could break
at any time if he was careless.
Whenever Cassis hugged him like this, Roxana seemed to have become
a doll made of small dewdrops or soap bubbles on the grass.
If anyone else sees these cashes, she may mistake them for craft
decorations made by melting sugar.
Cassis moved to that state and moved Roxana to her room.
It didn't take much time because there was a door just across the
hall.
It was on the sofa where Cassis put Roxana down.
Roxana had already finished taking a bath and changed into pajamas
shortly after returning from a walk in the garden.
While he was hugging Cassis, he opened the front of his pajamas
while he was getting off the sofa.
In the meantime, the curvature of the greedy chest was revealed
without filtration.
But Roxana just glanced up at Cassis without getting her clothes
straight.
A slow glance passed her figure once.
But Cassis turned back as if he had seen nothing.
After a while, Cassis, who returned, had her god lying on the
carpet.
Cassis leaned down in front of Roxana.
It inevitably became as if she was kneeling and clenching her
head.
However, there was no hesitation or hesitation in his actions, as
if such a thing were not a little humiliation.
Roxana looked down at the Cassis without blinking once.
Soon after, Cassis grabbed Roxana's feet like wrapping them. The
cold was circulating on the skin that had been exposed all along.
Cassis put his hands on Roxana's cold feet.
It was still a careful and delicate touch.
Cassis' hand, however, did not fall immediately from Roxana after
achieving its initial goal.
The hand surrounding the heel of the foot slid up.
Warmness adhered to a thin ankle with cold energy.
Roxana thought her ankle's hand was as hot as a painter. Maybe she
feels that way because her temperature is especially low now.
A slow hand, as if tickling, swept over the skin.
Roxana shook her hand on the sofa.
The sense of the place that touched the Cassis seemed to stand on
edge.
Cassis' golden eyes were as dim as a forest of lightless night.
In it, young thirst seemed to stick to Roxana's ankle with a hot
hand.
For a moment, his grip on his ankle felt like a shackle.
"……I think it was too much for a tablecloth.”
After a while, however, Cassis no longer did anything and withdrew
from Roxana.
"Come and call me when it's time for dinner. Take a rest until
then.”
Subsequently, the voice that reached the ear sank lower than it
was in Cassis' room. The same was true of her eyes.
But Cassis turned around all of it.
Roxana watched him from behind.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 83
* * *
The next day, the main entrance of the fedelian was somehow
chaotic.
"What's going on?"
Cassis asked Isidor who came to him.
"Orca Whiperion is asking for a visit, claiming to be acquainted
with the Lord of Soga."
Cassis frowned at the words.
"Send it back."
"Yes."
Isidor turned around as if he knew it.
A personal visit at a time like this.
I couldn't figure out whether there was another plan or just no
thought.
Of course, it was not that he was not acquainted with Orca
Whiperion at all.
However, this did not mean that they were close enough to be
allowed to enter such a situation.
In the end, Orca was not welcomed by the Fedelians and was beaten
to death.
Then about an hour later, Orca was caught crossing the gate using
flying objects.
"Oh, my God. You're being rude unintentionally."
Naturally, he was captured and besieged by the defenders of the
fedelian.
"I was searching nearby for a magical habitat, and the wall that
rose in front of me fell over without even realizing it was the
gate of the fedelian castle."
Nevertheless, Orca laughed and said such absurd things without
showing any signs of nervousness.
"Orka, you...….”
Pandora, who was caught with Orca, gritted her teeth next to him.
Until Orca asked her to hand over control of her enchanted Turobe
for a moment, I didn't know she would do such an extraordinary
thing.
So now Pandora felt like she was severely hit in the back of her
head.
"Are you telling me that?"
Then, the Cassis entered the place where they were held.
He recited coolly to see if he heard Orca outside.
On the other hand, Orca was delighted to see Cassis.
"Princess of the Blue House! My friend who shared half the soul!
How long has it been? I was so sad that you refused my request for
a visit. I'm so glad to see you again."
"Chinwoo, since when have you and I been friends?”
Orca smiled unabashedly at Cassis' cold reception.
Orca's frivolous words and actions were not surprising, as they
were always like this when faced with each other.
Cassis recited in a businesslike tone without being drawn into
Orca.
"First of all, tell me what the purpose of your visit to the
Fedelian was. I'll consider the treatment afterwards.”
"Oh, that's. It's nothing, I was just trying to say hello to you
when I was around."
A smile appeared on Orca's face, and in comparison, Cassis's face
cooled cold.
"Well, that's really all, so there's no more explanation for the
situation. But he's an intruder, so we need to investigate him,
right? Then I'll be indebted to you for a while."
In the first place, Orca's purpose did not seem to be to hide
inside the Fedelian without being caught.
He seemed satisfied that he had put himself in here.
If he had tried to act secretly in the first place, he would not
have used flying creatures as if he were open.
Cassis squinted for a while and asked Isidor.
"What's that thing?"
"They've locked us in."
Pandora, who suddenly became an accomplice, opened her eyes to
Orca next to her, feeling falsely accused.
Cassis did not forget to collect all the items used as a medium
for magic.
He already knew what it was like to cast a spell at the Whiperion.
Orca still relaxed and released a string of accessories.
How many were there, only a pile of Orca's body.
Pandora also handed over bracelets and necklaces as if she was
crying and eating mustard.
"We will detain you until you hear back from Whiperion."
"Yes, there's a principle, so there's nothing we can do. My sister
and I both understand that. Right, sister?”
Orca smiled in a gentle manner, asking Pandora's consent.
Cassis looked down at the uninvited guests and left.
"By the way, is the rice here delicious? I feel empty because I've
been eating beef jerky and grass for days.”
After Cassis disappeared, Orca brazenly asked the people who were
dragging him.
Pandora and other people laughed in vain, feeling embarrassed by
Orca's composure.
* * *
"What are you? What the hell are you thinking?"
Pandora asked fiercely at Orca.
However, Orca was busy devouring the food she had given to him
from the fedelian.
"Don't do that axe eyes, sister. Just think of it as a vacation
for a few days. The rice here is good, too."
"Don't you think about Whiperion's position that you're going to
put him in trouble?"
"If I'm the only one who's going to get in trouble, I'd be
screwed.”
Pandora was amazing.
I don't know if I should say I'm immature, bold, or just goofy.
I've explained to you what happened between Agrice and the
Fedelians the other day, and you turned around and acted
thoughtlessly!
The Whiperion had not yet made a clear decision on the matter.
In the meantime, Orca, the heir of the Whiperion, broke into the
fedelian.
So it was clear that Baek's head would grab the back of his neck
when he heard the news.
"Did you...... did you use me?
Then I suddenly thought, "Oh, no way."
If you're in trouble, wouldn't you be trying to put everything on
Pandora and get out of the way alone?
So she didn't even know that she used her magic when she crossed
the gate.
Suddenly, such a brilliant idea occurred, so Pandora bit her lips.
But Orca was rather brazenly asking again as if he didn't know.
"Huh? You used it, didn't. Your sister agreed, didn't you? What
are you talking about?"
"You..."
"I don't have flying creatures, so without my sister, I would have
had to give up after I found a butterfly. Isn't this fate? Now,
all we have to do is find the German butterfly here for a few
days...….”
Orca mumbled so much that she fell into a world of her own.
"No matter how many times you look at it, it was a snake with its
owner. Was Masusa in the fedelian that I didn't know? You're not
the sister of the prince in the veil, are you?
Pandora softened her anger a little when she saw him like that.
"Then you'd never dream of killing and taking it away...….”
Yeah, Orca had all kinds of superlatives, but she was strangely
unfamiliar with flying ones.
"No, were you able to re-tame the original owner of the jar after
the imprint was cut off?….”
So this time again, he simply came up with Pandora's Turobe in the
easiest way to cross the gate, and he may not plan to step out by
himself later.
"But you don't have any appetite, sister? Then can I eat that?"
"Shut up."
Pandora struck Orca's hand as it crept forward.
Nevertheless, it was impossible to love Orca, who had made her
look like this and was comfortable alone.
* * *
"You got a visitor, didn't you? It's a bit chaotic out there
today."
Cassis's eyes flew to her when Roxana spilled like she was passing
by.
He seemed to have noticed that Orca was in a troublemaker's mind
for a while.
"It's not a guest, it's an uninvited guest."
Cassis spoke as if it were insignificant.
"Then why don't you use the annex?"
"As I said, I'm not a guest."
Cassis' attitude was so determined that Roxana almost laughed
without realizing it.
But isn't this too trivial a treatment?
"First of all, it's a Whiperion. Can I do that?”
Cassis' hand, which was stretching out to a glass of water on the
table, stopped.
He looked at Roxana as if he knew how.
Soon after, he remembered what he had forgotten for a while and
breathed a faint breath.
Roxana blinked her eyes naturally.
Cassis's guess was that she had heard of Orca Whiperion's visit to
Fedelian via a German butterfly.
Of course, I don't know if I can describe it as a visit.
"Well, it doesn't matter to me."
Soon Roxana lowered her head again and continued eating.
Cassis said nothing else about it.
There was a reason why Roxana didn't ask for an explanation, but
even if it wasn't, Cassis didn't want to tell her about Orca.
But I couldn't figure out why I felt this way.
No...
In fact, it wasn't really something I didn't know. I'm just
pretending I don't know.
Somehow, his appetite dropped and Cassis looked down at the plate
in front of him with a slight frown.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 84
* * *
At night, Roxana sat by the window after taking a bath.
The wind from beyond the open window was quite cool. But she
didn't close the window right away.
The owner and hostess of the fedelian have never met before.
They said she had been released the day she came here and had not
returned yet.
Roxana was a little curious about whether it was true or just what
Cassis surrounded her.
I wondered if the latter would be the expression of his stance
that he would not welcome her in the Federation.
But Cassis and Sylvia haven't said much since.
Also, Roxana didn't even think about bringing it up first, so the
problem eventually fizzled out.
Of course, if they let the German butterfly fly to the main
building, they would know the truth. But there was no reason to do
so, and I didn't want to.
Cassis did not give details about anything else except what Roxana
should know basically.
If you ask something more, Cassis will answer.
Just like we did when we faced each other with a bonfire between
us before we arrived in the fedelian.
Even then, Cassis did not explain more than Roxana wanted.
Cassis, on the other hand, seemed to want Roxana to ask him
something first, just like that day.
But she didn't.
Roxana took out a knife that Cassis had secretly packed while he
was paying attention for a while at mealtime. And I drew my arm
with it.
Thump….
Blood poured out of the deep cut.
The poisonous butterfly, which ran like a moon, quickly clung to
it and sucked blood.
The bloody butterflies on the floor ate up, leaving no dirty
marks.
After a while, Roxana opened her lips and let go of her sighing
voice.
"Don't look at me like that."
As I turned my head, I could see Cassis standing by the door.
The room was not lit, and Cassis was turning against the light of
the hallway through the open door.
So his face was eaten by darkness.
Cassis seemed to be in the opposite room and came to her because
she felt something strange.
Still, he was quick to sense in useless things.
"It's something I have to do periodically until I die anyway."
Cassis did not respond to Roxana.
He walked up to her, leaving the door a little open.
As the distance narrowed, Cassis' face was only seen properly.
He looked down at Roxana with an expressionless face.
"Give me your arm."
As soon as Cassis' hand covered the area near the wound, the open
flesh filled up and the blood stopped.
The remaining German butterflies disappeared one by one.
Roxana stared at the scene and opened her mouth.
"This is convenient. Can I draw it one more time since I'm feeling
better. I haven't fed you enough for a while, so I want to feed
you one more time now."
Her hand held on to her arm slowly.
The eyes of Cassis facing them were calmed down a little longer
than before.
Roxana blinked slowly and said as if she knew.
"Yes, I'll stop today."
Cassis removed the knife in Roxana's hand. The blood on it had
already been eaten up by the German butterfly.
Roxana kept an eye on the figure.
Then I asked suddenly.
"But why don't you do anything to me?"
Cassis' hand, who was putting the knife down on the table, paused.
As he turned around, Roxana also rose from the window where he was
sitting.
Her gentle walking with her back against a window leaking from the
important moonlight was like a goddess of dawn that cuts through
the tents of the night.
"If you look at me..."
Roxana, who came to the front of Cassis, tilted her head at an
angle. Gold threads gently waved along the thin face line.
"You want to touch and kiss.”
Subsequently, a fine hand landed on Cassis' chest.
This time, it wasn't for a different purpose as in a carriage, but
it was just a movement that seemed to confirm something.
"You know what?"
The red eyes, which had been lowered for a moment, looked up at
him from the front again.
"Your heart is beating so hard right now.”
After the bath, a subtle scent came out of Roxana's body, wearing
only one gown.
If I bite a bite of the tender neck that was revealed in my
vision, I felt like I would get sweet water.
Roxana wasn't doing this to seduce him now. She was just asking
because she didn't understand Cassis.
Nevertheless, the problem was that everything in Roxana's eyes at
this moment was terribly tempting.
Finally, Cassis' lips, which had been tightly closed, opened
slowly.
"You sound like you have everything inside me.”
Roxana closed and opened her eyes after hearing his low
recitation.
Then she asked back.
"Then I'm wrong?"
"No, that's right."
Cassis accepted unexpectedly easily.
His hand wrapped around Roxana's hand on his chest.
"That day, when you left Agrice...….”
Cassis pulled his grip and pressed his lips on the tip of his
finger.
"If it weren't for me to give up my hand, you wouldn't mind.”
Roxana's hand, which reached Cassis, flinched. Regardless of him,
Cassis continued.
"But I wouldn't have said that if it weren't for you.”
Eyes were tied up in the air.
Roxana breathed shallowly and faced gold eyes facing her straight.
The cool wind that swirled around the room shook the hair finely.
The place where the window was open was definitely behind her
back, and somehow something too big to be burdensome from where
the Cassis was located felt like it was being pushed.
Soon after, Cassis smiled crumbly at Roxana.
"I just wanted to tell you.”
He lowered her hand on her lips until then and greeted her
farewell tonight.
"The air is still cold at night, so change into your pajamas."
Since then, the warmth that had been gently swept over the skin
has faded away.
Roxana, as she did last time, stood still for a while after Cassis
left, as if she were stuck in her seat.
* * *
Orca and Pandora were released from custody relatively quickly.
It was because the Whiperion knew their atrocities and responded
as quickly as possible.
It was also a quick response because he usually does a lot of
extraordinary things.
As expected, in Whiperion, Orca seemed to be troubled by what he
had done.
The situation is already complicated due to Agrice's problems, but
it was understandable that the immature successor did this in a
comfortable manner.
Otherwise, all the heads of the family had gathered in the
Wigdrasil to discuss the issue.
In the Fedelians, Whiperion was contacted and some vigilance was
raised against Orca and Pandora.
Otherwise, Orkawa could not completely reject him because he had
known him for a long time.
In addition, even if it was not for that reason, they had to
respect each other if they did not intend to antagonize the other
family.
Cassis placed his men around the annex to stand guard.
Just in case you don't know.
For now, they were released from custody in consideration of their
relationship with Whiperion, but they have not yet broken their
guard.
There was also a risk of picking up an annex with Roxana while
there was no Cassis because it was an orca that did not know where
to bounce.
"There are people I've never seen before."
Roxana also found people guarding and inside the annex.
Sylvia explained to me at the sound of her tea.
"There's a guest in the mansion who's considered dangerous. That's
why I'm keeping them away from the annex."
Sylvia was frowning her eyes small as usual.
She also seemed to be unhappy with the uninvited guests of
Whiperion who crossed the gate for absurd reasons.
"I think we'll have a formal greeting at dinner."
From now on, I will treat two Whiperions as guests, so it was
natural.
"Then Cassis will be gone tonight."
"Are you sad that you're not here?"
When Roxana said something without thinking, Sylvia asked in a
subtle tone.
When I looked up, Sylvia's face, which was smiling strangely at
her, was reflected in my vision.
"If the dinner is going to be long, I'll do something to make sure
that you're the only one who can send it quickly."
Sylvia smiled and said as if to trust only me.
I thought I knew what she was thinking, but Roxana just didn't
explain.
It's more like a dinner between the brothers and sisters of the
fedelian and the guests of the Whiperion.
Orca did not attend the harmony, so this evening's dinner was Orca
and Sylvia's first official meeting.
Will Orca like Sylvia in real life as in the novel?
If so, I was a little worried that Sylvia might become as obsessed
as the novel does.
"Silvia."
"There."
When Roxana just opened her mouth, Sylvia started to say something
at the same time.
While Sylvia paused, Roxana made concessions first.
"Tell me first."
Then Sylvia hesitated for a moment.
The appearance was quite different from usual, so Roxana became
somewhat curious.
Finally, Sylvia said after biting her lips as if she had made up
her mind.
"Well, can I touch your hair?"
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 85
It was an unexpected request.
Sylvia looked at Roxana with a tense face.
Roxana blinked at Sylvia and soon accepted with a glancing look.
"Yes."
Sylvia's cheeks quickly flushed.
She quickly rose from her seat and moved behind Roxana. The walk
was light and light as if dancing.
"My hair is as thin and pretty as silk thread, so I wanted to
touch it. Ho, if you don't mind, can I brush it?”
"Do whatever you want."
"Then, tie it up with a ribbon...….”
"It's all right."
Although it was no big deal for Roxana, Sylvia was delighted as if
she were the first child to receive candy.
Seeing Sylvia like that somehow made me feel strange.
The hand that came from the excitement began to touch the hair.
Then Roxana forgot what she was going to say to Sylvia.
* * *
"Head is…."
Cassis, who came into Roxana's room shortly after Sylvia's visit,
dimly hardened his face.
His gaze was fixed on Roxana's head.
"Silvia tied me up."
The long gold hair was loosely braided in one, tied with a dark
red ribbon similar to the color of her pupils.
"Strange?"
"No."
There was nothing that didn't suit Roxana, so I could answer that
without hesitation.
However, Roxana's hairstyle now looked like Orca.
Of course, Sylvia had never seen an orca, so she would have done
it without knowing.
But Roxana...….
Cassis briefly stood still and caught Roxana in sight before
approaching her.
Soon a slow touch touched her hair hanging down.
"……did you ask Sylvia to tie you up like this yourself?"
Perhaps because of the mood, a barren voice passed by my ears.
"No, I said you can do whatever you want, and Sylvia did this."
Roxana replied calmly as if she didn't know what Cassis was
thinking.
Cassis' hands wandered covertly around the ribbon tied to gold
hair.
It's as if I'm going to take it out right now and throw it away
somewhere.
The eyes looking down at the red ribbon were also fierce and sharp
like a hungry beast in front of its prey.
After a while, Cassis managed to shake off the intense temptation
and put his hand down.
Then he returned to his usual calm appearance and told Roxana.
"I can't have dinner with you tonight.”
"I heard it from Sylvia.”
"I'll be back as early as I can, so don't think about starving."
Cassis pretended not to know that Roxana's face was full of
complaints.
"Then I'll be back."
* * *
"Hey, I didn't know there would be such a beautiful woman in the
city. "If I had known that there would be such a fateful
encounter, I would have attended the fellowship."
At dinner time, only Orca was bright among the four people
present.
Every time he opened his mouth and threw a word, everyone but Orca
cooled down.
He looked like a municipal jubilee who was flirting with a woman
he liked.
His clear and transparent appearance, like a piece of glass, was
quite inexpensive.
"Fate, I have no idea.”
Sylvia struck down Orca's words in a cold manner. Still, he didn't
give in.
"No, think about it. Sylvia is as beautiful as a flower and I'm as
beautiful as a butterfly, so we can be a perfect match. Oh, but my
beauty is as bright as a flower, so I'll play the role of a flower
and Sylvia can play the butterfly. Sylvia, do you like
butterflies?”
As Orca continued, the expressions of the three people sitting
around the table changed in various ways.
Cassis cooled down, Sylvia couldn't hide her absurdity, and
Pandora looked at Orca as if she was talking about something
crazy.
"The white sorcerer. If you keep talking to my brother
frivolously, I'll send him back to where he was yesterday."
Cassis warned coolly.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I'm usually very shy, so the more nervous I get,
the more I talk. If you're offended by my rambling remarks, I
apologize, Miss Sylvia."
Orca apologized politely, but the content was still absurd.
To be very shy was to be laughed at by people and magicians all
over the world who knew Orca.
"One more thing. I never allowed a name. Call me Miss Fedelian."
"Haha, I will. But I want you to call me Orca."
But after that, there was a rather normal conversation.
Orca spoke to Sylvia quite frequently, apparently interested in
her. Sometimes Cassis stopped him when he was being too outspoken.
While exchanging stories a few times, Orca's speech gradually
decreased.
Later on, he shut up, somehow disappointed.
However, Sylvia seemed just relieved that his attention had
drifted away from her.
"Ugh, suddenly my stomach...….”
Then, he suddenly swept his chest and stomach, complaining of
discomfort as if Orca was lying on his stomach.
"Did you get sick from eating only grass outside for a while and
eating something greasy?"
Like that, Orca was even sweating.
"Oh, all of a sudden, Mother Nature's energy in the colon...….”
'Don't say dirty things, run away if you're in a hurry!'
Pandora shouted to Orca in fear.
Orca rushed out of the restaurant in a hurry to ask for his
understanding.
"Huiperion's family style must be quite free."
"Orca's the one-of-a-kind thing...….”
Pandora groaned and murmured as Sylvia turned around and talked.
She wanted to go in there if there was a rat hole.
Cassis winked as soon as Orca left the restaurant.
The two men standing by the door of the dining room were silent
and disappeared behind Orca.
"I apologize for Orca's rudeness."
Pandora gritted her teeth at Orca inside and defended him to the
brothers and sisters of Federlian.
"Maybe I haven't fully adapted to the new environment because I've
been living outside for a while."
Miuna Gouna Orca was the successor to Whiperion.
"We also feel responsible for this intrusion. My ability to
control the water was somewhat insufficient, so I and Orca were
searching the area's habitat and unintentionally crossed the
fedelian gates."
So he couldn't let the family have a shameful impression.
"I'm sorry that I missed the timing earlier, even though I had to
get permission to investigate the Masu habitat in advance."
I don't know why there's a person who pooes and someone who cleans
it, but anyone had to fix it anyway.
Furthermore, Pandora was deeply moved by the fact that the harness
used to cross the gate of Pedelian belonged to her.
"Fedelian is familiar with the unique disposition of white Masusa.
I've already finished writing with Whiperion, so I don't need to
explain this."
Cassis spoke in a formal tone as if he were not interested in
Pandora's personal excuses.
The voice was so dry that I felt heartless.
Listening to what he said, he seemed to have already seen through
the fact that this happened by Orca's arbitrary decision.
"Thank you for saying so."
Of course, what Cassis said was not to defend Pandora, but she
pretended not to know.
Cassis' dry eyes briefly touched Pandora and soon fell.
After that, however, Pandora stared at the Cassis for a while.
She was secretly admiring.
"Looking at this, the prince of Qing has become very nice, right?’
When I saw him a few years ago, he was a softer and more finite
impression, but the atmosphere changed like this.
Of course, even then, Cassis Pedelian boasted a beautiful charm
like the light of dawn, not lacking in the word of a noble.
However, looking at Cassis now, I could see that he was a half-
baked fruit at that time.
Pandora looked over the Cassis secretly.
In fact, she was busy peeking at Cassis since she first entered
the dining room.
Until now, Ryuzak Gastor was my favorite. But the prince of Qing
was surprisingly very...….’
A strange light flashed through Pandora's eyes for a moment.
'Then shall we make it mine while we're here?’
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 86.
"Did you get something on your face?”
At that time, a clear voice, as if glass beads were rolling,
resonated in the dining room.
Pandora quickly came to her senses and turned her head.
Then Sylvia, who had been staring at her for some time, came into
sight.
At the moment of eye contact, Sylvia made a delicate expression of
embarrassment.
"Or is there any other problem? Suddenly, he looked at me so
scary."
"Oh, no, I was thinking about something else for a while...….”
Pandora smiled awkwardly and made excuses.
Sylvia, who suddenly caught her off guard, was embarrassed inside.
"Oh, really?"
Sylvia looked at Pandora and relieved her expression as if she was
glad.
Then she smiled and said.
"I felt this for dinner, and it seems that the people of Whiperion
are building their own world very firmly."
However, due to Sylvia's voice, Pandora was unable to figure out
what to say.
"Even the person who's gone now felt like he was in a different
world when we were talking. But seeing you forget your
surroundings and think deeply about yourself, I think it's
interesting and interesting that you resemble each other a lot
because you're the same Whiperion."
"That…."
"You just said Orca Whiperion was the only one who was unique, but
I think you two are very similar."
Is it a curse?
Pandora was overwhelmed with a feeling of great abuse.
You look like Orca. I felt something very humiliating and
shameful.
However, Sylvia was smiling so brightly that it was hard to say
anything.
Moreover, looking at her innocent face, she didn't seem to mean
anything bad.
Cassis called his sister quietly next to him. The voice was rather
strict.
"Silvia."
"Huh? Don't you think so, too?”
However, Sylvia just smiled as if she didn't know why Cassis
called her.
Furthermore, to Pandora's dismay, Cassis did not deny Sylvia's
comments.
"That's right, but I think we should stop here. That could be rude
to the other person, depending on what you hear."
"Oh, really? It was a good meaningfully. I thought it was a really
cute and funny characteristic. But I apologize if my words hurt
your feelings.”
"No……. That's all right."
Pandora had no choice but to answer in a shameless answer.
I definitely felt undesirable, but that didn't mean that I was
rude enough to argue.
Furthermore, it was subtle to be narrow-minded when he even
apologized like that.
Sylvia and Cassis, and both siblings were more like that because
they had a clean appearance.
However, Pandora still felt uncomfortable.
She dropped her gaze from staring at Cassis the whole time and
continued the meal that had stopped.
The dinner time felt strangely long.
"Orca, what is she doing without coming back soon?’
Sylvia looked at Pandora and snorted in a coy way without her
knowing.
* * *
Orca walked out of the dining room, clutching her belly and
walking down the hall.
When I explained the status to the user, he kindly told me where
to go soon.
Orca expressed her gratitude and hurried back.
But he wasn't suffering from stomachache, feeling a real need for
excretion, as it appears.
The sharp silver bullet moved his eyes with a keen eye.
Cassis Pedelian was quick to sense. I can't believe you're sending
someone right after you.
However, Orca was specialized in sneaking away from their eyes,
the landowner, in the realm of the object.
He easily managed to get rid of his pursuers.
"It's been a long time since they've been suspicious."
Orca stepped on the shadows and stared at the distant building.
It was a place with an annex.
Somehow, strange energy seemed to flow out from there.
Orca's animal instincts were remarkably advanced during the
pursuit of the spells and living among them.
Facing Sylvia at the dinner, she was convinced that she was not
the owner of the German butterfly.
Above all, the unique clear energy of the fedelian was not
compatible with the poison butterfly.
In addition, Sylvia herself did not seem to be interested in
taming the beast.
At first, he suspected that he might be pretending to know nothing
and taking it away.
But as we talked more, I didn't think it was right.
"That way!"
Jeez.
Orca started running away from those who had already followed him.
As expected, his destination was an annex that touched his five
senses.
* * *
"You're a hundred masquerade."
I smirked at the video of the German butterfly.
What I'm looking at now was a scene in the dining room.
I already knew from the book, but Orca Whiperion, the white
magician, was a very beautiful man.
His splendor was far above what he had imagined, in type alone.
His unusual personality is one more drink than he is.
Comparing yourself to a flower.
No matter how well you know your beauty and how much you love
yourself, it was not something to say in front of the heroine.
Sylvia's bewildered face was so stark that I almost laughed once
again.
It was also noteworthy that the person who visited with Orca was
Pandora.
Whiperion's signature light blue hair was the same as Orca's, but
her pupils were black as opposed to that.
Pandora was a beauty with a strong impression that gave off a sexy
and seductive feeling.
She was also a supporting character who, like Roxana Agrice,
coveted Sylvia's man in "The Flower of the Abyss".
In her work, she was jealous of Ryuzak Gastor because she thought
Sylvia was a lover.
In addition, he was also a sister-in-law character who bullied
Sylvia on the plaque of Orca's cousin, another male protagonist.
Well, of course, Sylvia didn't marry Orca, so she wasn't really a
sister-in-law, but to describe her role, it meant so.
Pandora secretly bullied Orca when Orca kidnapped Sylvia and
confined her to Whiperion in the novel.
By the way, isn't the Whiperion also a family that deals with
magic and the novel's level is rated R?
As a result, I remember that the episode of the Whiperion family,
where Sylvia, Orca, and Pandora were intertwined, was particularly
terrible.
They use the tentacles of the beast to humiliate Sylvia, and with
the pheromones of the beast, they make Sylvia into a state of
weakness,… I think so.
Of course, Pandora and Orca were the only ones who were punished
for doing similar things.
Everything Orca, the male lead, did to Sylvia was tolerated in the
name of love.
But seeing Orca's face in person...….
I couldn't believe that he had done such a crazy thing in the
novel with such a normal appearance.
Of course, he doesn't seem to have a good personality right now,
but I think that's enough to understand him as a nerd.
I focused my attention on the video because I wondered if Orca
might fall in love with Sylvia in reality as in the novel.
However, as time went by, Orca was talking to Sylvia less often.
Looking at his expression, he seemed disappointed because
something was different from his thoughts.
I knew what the reason was.
This is because he sent a German butterfly to the place where Orca
was detained.
So it wasn't hard to infer what he was thinking now.
Orca saw my poisonous butterfly somewhere and came to Fedelian
looking for it.
In order to feed the slaughtered butterflies, the butterflies have
been flown twice to a habitat for the wild animals outside the
fedelian, probably witnessing it.
Orca seemed disappointed to expect Sylvia alone, thinking she
might be the owner of the German butterfly.
I knew how shudderingly persistent orca could be in love.
Of course, as one of the male protagonists of the novel, he was
described as a very attractive man, but there was no normal person
who kidnapped and imprisoned women and even insulted them.
So it was rather fortunate that he was interested in Sylvia.
But...
What is this?
For some reason, I have been paying more attention to Pandora than
to Orca.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 87.
Is it just my feeling?
No wonder her eyes looking at Cassis were unusual.
I've been talking to you since I've been telling you to eat, but
I've been peeking at Cassis.….
No matter how much I looked at it, it was definitely black-
hearted.
The real Pandora doesn't like Ryuzak, does she?
It was already after quite a lot of changes to the novel, so there
was nothing strange about it.
But why? While I was thinking about it, I felt a little upset.
Of course, there was no reason for me to do that.
It was probably because I shared a fairly long time of view with
the German butterfly after a long time, and I had a headache.
I watched the four people sitting around the big table for a
moment and soon cut off the connection with the German butterfly.
After that, I opened the door of the terrace and went out.
Where I am now was Cassis' room.
I had nothing to do anyway, so I was just going to wait here until
he came.
Night sponsorship had its own style.
I leaned my upper body against the railing of the terrace and
captured the view outside.
Then suddenly, the low whisper that I heard not long ago was
pushed by the subtle scent of sponsorship and flowed into my ears.
"That day, when you left Agrice...….”
You wouldn't have cared if I wasn't the one who gave up.”
"But I wouldn't have said that if it weren't for you.”
I exhaled slowly.
……I shouldn't have followed you.
Things that I didn't consider much at that time have now slowly
weighed down my mind.
While I was with Cassis, I felt like I was getting some footprints
one by one.
That day, I thought I shouldn't have just followed Cassis.
I raised my arm on the railing and leaned my face on it.
The hair hanging down on the back slipped under the shoulder.
Perhaps the red ribbon that Sylvia tied to me had been loosened.
Sarak.
Suddenly, a ribbon released from my hair was pushed away by the
wind that followed.
Oh. Sylvia gave it to me, so I don't think I should lose it.
Sylvia's face, who was happy to tie a ribbon by braiding my hair,
suddenly came to mind.
When I just lifted up my body leaning against the railing, I heard
a rustling sound from below.
"What, suddenly a string came from somewhere...….”
It was a beautiful man with light blue hair who appeared in the
shadow of a tree with a red ribbon.
He was definitely Orca Whiperion.
There was no question as to why Orca was here.
The next moment, the eyes facing each other widened.
He looked up at me as if he had even forgotten to breathe.
There was a great embarrassment inside the big floating frozen
silver circle.
"……Water?"
Then I frown at the whisper that leaked from Orca.
"Is it an animal...? The new evolutionary species, the human-type
marmul?"
Orca had a puzzled look on her face and was still talking about
that crap.
"No, I've never heard of such a thing...….”
"Orca Whiperion."
At that moment, a cold voice like a lump of ice fell heavily over
Mi-sung's voice.
What appeared this time was Cassis. There was a chill blowing in
his face.
"I can't believe you've been poking around in the fedelian without
permission, I didn't get the warning.”
Looking at the situation, Orca, who was in the dining room, seemed
to have sneaked out of the place.
Cassis noticed it and immediately followed.
However, Orca still looked at Cassis with a bewildered face.
"No……...the prince of the Qing, can you see that in your eyes
right now? I don't think that's a human being at all...….”
Cassis's eyes were lifted when he heard him.
He made eye contact with me for a moment and dropped his eyes on
Orca again.
"What, is it really only visible to me? So that's the spirit?"
"You must have preferred where you stayed until yesterday. Then
I'll do whatever you want."
How he interpreted Cassis' inaction, Orca opened his mouth with
his signature.
"Take me."
Cassis ignored him and ordered his followers coolly.
They held Orca's arms at the command of Cassis.
But Orca was still looking at me with a face that she didn't know
what was what.
Eventually, he was carried away by Cassis' men in rapture.
"Why are you out there?"
Cassis' attitude toward me was distinctly different from when he
faced Orca.
I felt clearly that the coldness was deflected by the voice handed
to me.
The men who were still behind him quietly withdrew.
I found something like the remains of a piece of cold glass still
stuck in Cassis' eyes.
I somehow knew what he was thinking now.
It wasn't my feelings for me, but I wanted to comfort myself
because I thought I was in the cause.
So I said.
"I've been waiting for you.”
Then Cassis shut up and looked up at me.
"Are you all here now?”
"……yes."
"You're here really early, as I promised."
I pulled out of the railing on the terrace and added.
"Then come up. I'll be in your room."
Cassis stared at me without an answer and finally got out of his
seat.
Only then did I leave the terrace and enter the room.
After that, we had a late dinner time together in Cassis's
Cassis had already roughly filled his stomach at the dinner hall,
so he didn't eat properly and watched me eat in front of him.
Cassis and I didn't say anything about the Orca we just saw.
Another day has passed like that.
Then the next day, the owner and hostess of the fedelian who were
away returned.
* * *
As Cassis said.
It was true that the owner and wife of the fedelian were away from
the mansion.
They returned to Fedelian, marking the gap that lasted for about
10 days.
I stepped into the main building of Pedelian for the first time at
the call of Richelle.
The thought I had so far has been overshadowed by him wanting to
meet me as soon as he returned to the mansion.
So I was guided to the place that appeared to be Richel's office.
It was surprising that I was put into such an inner space.
Perhaps it implies the importance of the story to be shared from
now on.
knock, knock
"It's Miss Roxana Agrice."
The person who guided me stood in front of the door, knocked, and
announced my visit.
After a big breath and enough time to exhale, a response was heard
from the inside.
"Come on in."
* * *
After a while, I sat facing Richelle.
Richelle's office was very tidy.
There was a white steaming teacup on the table between him and me.
Rachel didn't throw a rush right away and told me to drink tea. I
lifted the teacup at his suggestion.
I thought I might go straight to the point, saying that it would
be a waste of every minute and every second without giving out a
glass of cold water.
Like the head of the noble Federation, Richelle was courteous
enough to me.
There was no other conversation between Richelle and me while we
were almost empty.
But it wasn't uncomfortable.
Perhaps it was because Richelle had a more unruly atmosphere than
expected.
Or maybe it was because I didn't expect anything from him in the
first place.
"I don't think we need to talk long.”
So when Rachel finally opened her mouth and said so, I was able to
wait calmly for his words to come.
However, the words that penetrated my ears were unexpected.
"Stay as comfortable as you want."
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 88
I looked at Richelle, doubting his ears.
He looked as if he had just said something. Then his eyes touched
me.
"Why are you looking at me like that?”
I chose a horse for a moment.
Then, he took off his stiff lips and let out a low voice.
"I knew you'd leave."
"If I told you to leave now, would you?"
I didn't answer that, but Richelle looked at my face and seemed to
know what was going on.
"Carsis is going to have a hard time."
Soon he put down the teacup he was holding and recited it low as a
horse to himself.
The air in the office was calm, but it wasn't as heavy as pressure
on me.
The same was true of Richelle's eyes that flew to me.
There`s no reason why we can`t welcome her. When Cassis was in
Agrice three years ago...… well."
However, he did not stop talking and showed signs of contemplating
something for a while.
"I don't know what to call you. I don't think he wants to be
called a last name. I'll just sing as comfortably as I do now.”
"Yes, I'm fine.
"Yes, Cassis was very helpful to you three years ago when he was
in Agrice."
I was silent for a moment.
After looking down at the liquid lightly in the teacup, I finally
took off my closed lips.
"No, I don'… the truth will be a little different from what he
thinks."
Whatever Cassis and the people of Fedelian think, it wouldn't be
exactly the same as the truth I had.
To be honest with you, it wasn't just pure good deeds, it was just
using him as I please.
In fact, I deliberately put him in danger in those days to achieve
my goal.
I thought it didn't matter how much he got hurt in the process of
achieving what I wanted.
Most of the reasons for saving his life were just self-
satisfaction.
However, such a thing did not have to be revealed by myself.
Anyway, it was clear that I wanted to help Cassis at that time,
and that I actually did it.
So if I just kept my mouth shut like this, everyone would mistake
me for being a good person.
But why am I telling this to the old Rachel?
It's as if you're saying that you don't have to accept me into the
fedelian for that reason.
As if you're hoping to be kicked out of here.
But now there was no one here who forced me.
So if you want to leave, you can express your intention in person.
But the reason why I don't...….
I closed my eyes down completely to block the view.
Perhaps because of the tea I just drank, I felt a little bitter in
my mouth.
"When something actually happens, whatever it is, it's rather rare
that there's only one reason for it."
Richelle looked at me like that and turned her eyes.
"Whether it's evil or good, it's all the same."
Soon his hand lifted the teacup on the table again.
So even if the giver did not intend it, wouldn`t the truth already
matter if the giver said it was a good deed to the recipient? The
Cassis, of course, is intentional, because it doesn't seem to care
what happens."
His words were surprisingly sweet.
"So I have no reason to disagree."
The tone was indifferently calm, and the temperature inside it was
neither high nor low.
But not as much as the content of the words.
"There are other complicated things on my mind, just like you and
us...…at least we don't have the upper hand over what we've said,
so why don't we just get caught?"
The people in the fedelian were strange.
I didn't know not only Cassis but also Richelle would say this to
me.
I can't believe you can accept me for that reason...….
No answer to Richelle's words seemed appropriate, so I just
swallowed them.
And with a series of voices, I suddenly fixed my eyes on his eyes.
"But I think we should talk about this now. It's about Agrice."
Richelle added, facing me straight.
"I told you to do whatever you want for Cassis, so choose your
own. Do you want to hear?"
* * *
After a while I got out of Richel's office.
And as soon as I did that, I ran into someone who was coming
towards me. The distance was less than 20 steps away.
She was a woman with a graceful and elegant atmosphere.
I and she both faced each other and stopped moving for a while.
My eyes opened wide for a moment.
However, the woman soon cleared her expression and came straight
to me.
"You seem to have already finished talking."
Perhaps she was going to visit Richelle's office.
I noticed without difficulty that she was a fedelian's mistress.
After that, I said hello to her first.
"Yes, I just woke up from my seat. I'm sorry I couldn't say hello
to you earlier."
"Name?"
"This is Roxana."
"Yes, I'm Jeanne."
Like me, she took off her surname and introduced herself by name
only.
I realized that it was a consideration for me and felt strange
feelings again.
"Why do you blame yourself for the delay in exchanging greetings?
There's a reason why we've been away the whole time. It's just
that the situation wasn't right, so don't worry."
Jeanne's eyes glanced at my face for a moment. The calm eyes
slowly looked at my appearance and passed by.
Then she smiled small in time.
"I'd like to talk to you a little more, but I just saw Cassis said
Cassis."
When I heard it, I unintentionally moved my eyes to the hallway
behind her.
But Cassis was nowhere to be seen from where we stand now.
"I'd like to treat you to tea soon as a welcome gift. I'll send
you a message soon."
Feeling impossible to define exactly, I gave a long look to the
person in front of me.
But he managed to whisper.
"……Thank you for your hospitality."
* * *
"You came out later than I thought.”
As I stepped out to the corridor, I could see Cassis standing
right in front of him.
"Really? Since when have you been waiting?"
"A little while ago."
As I approached, Cassis glanced into my face.
But that was it. Cassis didn't ask me anything.
His silence resembled what I saw in front of Cassis.
So I didn't tell him about the conversation that I had with
Richelle and Jeanne.
Cassis and I started walking side by side.
"Ahhhh!"
Then we ran into Whiperion's cousin.
They seemed to be on their way to greet the couple like me.
"I didn't think I'd do it, but now that I look at it, I'm Sister,
can you see it? It's not a spirit, is it?”
Orca was gibberish and pointed at me.
But as Cassis stared at it as if it was going to break it, he soon
dropped his hand in shame.
Pandora has been looking at me with her mouth wide open since
earlier. She seemed as surprised as Orca when she saw me.
"Ma, marmul? Mythical Seiren?"
Seeing me and calling out the sound of the magic sound again, I
thought it was right that I was a cousin who had the same blood as
Orca.
Pandora, who treats me like a demon, had Cassis' bleak eyes.
But as if she didn't feel it, she kept muttering to herself with a
look of her soul.
"Or a nymph who is extinct...…?”
"Let's go, Cassis."
"Gee, what are you talking about?….”
Cassis and I turned away from the two men who couldn't keep their
heads together.
It was clear that they would not be able to hear whatever they
said as they are now anyway.
As I stepped out of the corridor completely, the dazzling sunlight
pierced my eyes.
I paused for a moment and raised my hand to block my view. In the
meantime, I thought my eyesight had weakened because I was mostly
indoors.
Cassis' eyes reached me next to him.
Perhaps I misunderstood that I caused dizziness.
"Tell me if it's hard to walk.”
"Tell me?"
He's treating me like a real sick man.
Of course, it wasn't completely wrong.
Besides, there was something I didn't mean to show him weak side-
by-side.
However, this was never enough to be bothered by the lack of
walking this distance.
Naturally, what I asked him back now was not to ask him to do
something about me because it was really hard to walk.
But Cassis approached me without delay.
"No, wait...….”
Subsequently, the body floated up.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 89.
The view quickly increased. It was because Cassis hugged me just
as he did in the annex.
"…...I didn't mean I couldn't walk right now."
What the hell is this?
When I protested with embarrassment, Cassis glanced at me.
"Really? You must have misunderstood because you made it unclear.”
No, what the hell was unclear...….
"Now that you know, I'll drop you off, right?
"Your stride delayed the journey between the annex and the main
building by about five minutes. It's faster to just go like this.”
After an insensitive voice, Cassis began to move.
It was not fair to say anything because it was a monotonous accent
that seemed to simply weigh efficiency and inefficiency.
It was clear that even if I said something more this time, I
wouldn't listen to it by ear.
"Sigh."
Yeah, it's comfortable to give up...….
Eventually, I sighed and put my chin on Cassis' shoulder.
As a result, I could see Orca and Pandora, who naturally turned
their backs to me a while ago.
They were opening their mouths bigger than before when they saw
us. The round eyes seemed to roll down right away.
When I saw their faces, I was speechless again.
"You really don't care about other people's eyes at all...….”
After a while, somehow I also murmured with resignation.
"It's just that I don't put that part first in this situation.”
Cassis replied calmly.
I put my head on his shoulder and looked up at the clear sky.
Perhaps because of the mood, the weather seemed clearer and
brighter now than when I went backwards on this road earlier.
Then, when I looked down again, I could find that each person who
was going back and forth inside the fedelian was looking at this
side, embarrassed or hardened like a rock.
Sylvia, who appeared just in time, was also shocked to see Cassis
and me.
She soon smiled merrily and crept back again disappear.
Oh...
I buried my face in Cassis' shoulder, feeling in an indescribable
mood.
* * *
I went out on the terrace to get some fresh air and found an
unexpected person there.
The round top of the persimmon was well blended with the grass and
leaves around it, just like a protective color.
Maybe she felt my presence, so she looked up under the terrace.
"Oh, hello!"
Ollie greeted me in a polite manner.
Even if she pretended not to be, I was embarrassed by her
behavior, whether she was shaken by her encounter.
"Okay, bye."
I said hello to Olin first and asked him.
"Why are you here?”
She saw it as she moved from Agrice to Fedelian and had never met
Cassis since.
I've been confined to the annex except for a short visit to the
main building when I met Richel.
So it was natural that we didn't have to see each other's faces.
But for some reason now she was standing like a sentry under the
terrace of my room.
"There was an order to increase the security of the annex."
Oh, is it because of Orca?
When I heard that, I remembered the past and nodded as if I knew.
"I don't think it's enough to just be on guard around the annex,
so I'm going to stand guard three layers from now on. That's why
I'm in charge of this place."
Olin explained so, blurring her expression.
Somehow she seemed to feel ashamed. It was because of Orca's work.
When Orca sneaked into the annex, they were standing guard under
the command of Cassis.
Nevertheless, it seemed to bother me that I was allowed to
infiltrate the inside because I missed the orca.
But it would have been inevitable for them.
Because isn't Orca the hero of the novel?
First of all, there was a stigma of being a white masquerade.
Orca's physical abilities have to be great, as he has been a man
who has not died in the midst of the creatures.
In particular, it was clear that his agility and ability to hide
signs would be the best of the three male protagonists.
Therefore, it was natural that it was difficult for others to
catch Orca as long as he decided to.
Then, a small noise flowed from far away.
I don't know what it is, but there seemed to be a disturbance on
the back of the annex.
Orca again? I heard you got caught trying to hide in the annex.
Why do you want to crawl in here like that...….
It was even more uncomfortable because the area where he appeared
was on the sponsorship side.
It's not far from the terrace where I ran into Orca last time.
Seeing that I kept looking for the back of the annex, I thought I
was mistaken for my room in Cassis' room last time.
Did you happen to notice that I am the owner of a German
butterfly? Is that why he's trying to get into the annex?
Thinking about that, I fixed my eyes to the place where the noise
came from.
"No matter what happens, we'll protect you, so feel safe."
What he thought of when he saw me like that, Olin looked at me
with a stronger look than before and said.
She even had a sense of duty on her face. It was also very
reliable.
She seemed to think that she should protect me from orcas and
other dangers.
I didn't know that she thought I was vulnerable because she saw me
struggling like a sick chicken all the way here.
Or it could have been because Cassis treated me like a sick man.
Well, I somehow felt a little subtle either way.
I smiled faintly and thanked her and went back into the room.
* * *
It turned out that Olin wasn't his last name but his first.
Originally, her full name was Olly Olivia, similar to her last
name.
As a result, he has been called "Olin Olin" or "Ollie Ollie" since
he was young and has been teased.
So instead of doing so, I told him to take off his castle and call
him Olin until today.
As a result, he said that it is now more comfortable to be called
by name, not by last name.
I heard it directly from Olin, who will stand guard under the
terrace of my room from now on.
For your information, Cassis calls all his subordinates by their
first names, not their last names.
It was not a very useful conversation, but this was surprisingly
not bad either.
Whenever I talked to him, he was embarrassed, but he answered me
every time I asked.
Of course, that didn't mean that I talked to her often.
When I sometimes go out on the terrace and get some air, it's a
bit hard to ignore even though I know there's a post underneath,
so I just used to say hello lightly.
Furthermore, the conversation with her was somehow okay to change
the mood.
This is because I have often fallen into thoughts by myself since
I met Lee Shell.
"But I think we should talk about this now. It's about Agrice."
The words I heard that day resonated in my head several times a
day.
"I told you to do whatever you want for Cassis, so choose your
own. Do you want to hear?"
If I had given a different answer at that time, I would have felt
lighter than now.
But I will definitely make the same choice even if I go back to
that moment.
Therefore, this burnout was definitely my responsibility.
For that reason, I often get lost in thought alone whenever I was
on the terrace or in the room.
Then in the late afternoon, I went into Cassis' room.
He was away from the annex.
Cassis has been keeping me alive these days.
I still didn't know what else to explain to him what he was doing
to me.
When Cassis put his lips together and let go of the clean energy
that resembles him in me, the warmth slowly circulated in his body
and his head became clear.
In some ways, the dirt on the chest seemed to be purified.
A while ago, Cassis did the same thing to me before he left.
However, he did nothing more than simply put his lips together.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 90.
"Oh, that's great.”
I took his bed and lay down in Cassis's room, where there was no
owner.
Whether other people's rice cakes looked bigger, it felt much
softer and better to be in Cassis' room than the bed in my room.
It was satisfying to lie down like this.
I rolled my body to the side.
After receiving energy from Cassis, I fell asleep.
He acted like he wasn't, but I think Cassis was the reason why my
sleeping time increased significantly.
The subtle scent of Cassis' body was also smeared from his
blanket.
I buried my nose there.
For some reason, I felt at ease when I smelled him.
When I was in Agrice before, I used to feel relaxed and relaxed
whenever I thought of Cassis. It was the same now.
But no matter how much I thought about it, it was a little
strange.
Cassis and I only spent less than a month together three years
ago.
Of course it was a very intense experience, but...….
Still, I didn't understand that I could feel this way from him.
But there's nothing in this world that I can understand...….
So what you can't understand is that you can just leave it as it
is if you don't understand it.
My eyes slowly closed without any time to be lost in thought.
I decided to close my eyes for a while before the owner came and
relaxed my body.
* * *
I had a dream.
It was the last night in Agri£e that finally reached the point
where we went back in time.
I didn't even know that I was dreaming like this because I met
Richelle.
I was in Lant's office.
The frosty air there and the smoky scent of herbs that were soaked
like black stains in it were still clear.
But in the meantime, a different smell was mixed.
It was a refreshing and clear scent that was different from Rant's
usual awakening agent.
Oh, yeah, I was wearing Cassis's clothes.
I was drinking in the outerwear given by Cassis, whom I met in
Wigdrasil.
Jeremy was tasked with evacuating the passengers and disarming the
soldiers.
Then, Deon opened the tightly closed door and came inside.
Even in the dark, the red eyes that glowed immediately caught the
eye.
He approached me with a low sound of footsteps.
Did I face him straight back then or close my eyes as if I were
turning away?
I don't remember what I was like then, but now I was on the latter
side.
Something cold came suddenly to my cheek.
Somehow beyond the distant consciousness, I felt someone's cold
hand lightly brushing my face.
There was a person who was associated with the cool temperature
above the skin.
But he never touched me this way.
He and I were not that kind of relationship, and he and I both
knew very well that he would not try such a thing to me just as I
would not allow him to.
The gap slowly returned to my mind.
Already, the sun had fallen completely, and his son-in-law was
dark.
A black figure was reflected in the dim view.
Oh……. Is it finally here?
At that moment, I thought so casually.
So I called out the name of the person I saw in my dream.
"……Deon?"
The hand that touched my cheek stopped.
Only then did I realize something was wrong.
Finally, it was Cassis who came into my eyes that completely
disappeared.
"Deon?"
A low recited voice fell heavily from the head.
The cold energy that Cassis had been buried outside spread to me.
His hand fell completely off me.
"……I've never thought I looked like him."
There was a sharp wind blowing from Cassis' eyes looking down at
me.
"I don't know why that name came out of your mouth that was asleep
in my room.”
Whispering so low, Cassis smiled dimly.
But it was definitely not a smile made out of pleasure.
I looked up at Cassis and took a deep breath. After that, he
slowly exhaled and lifted his lying body.
"It doesn't mean anything else. I just mistook it in my sleep."
I hoped the Cassis would let it go, but this time it didn't go my
way.
"Then you called me Deon in Wigdrasil."
On the last day of the harmony meeting, it was still a deep night
before dawn.
As Cassis said, I mistook him for Deon at that time.
But it was because I saw Cassis after three years.
In addition, at that time, his face was eaten by the darkness, so
he misunderstood the atmosphere and body type.
"You must have had a dream of him coming out.”
A dry voice stuck in my ear.
I felt this situation was heavy.
The thought of not being able to explain what is inside me with
any words made me silent.
So I tried to get out of bed completely to get out of my seat.
However, my hand on the bed was pressed against Cassis' hand from
the top.
Then the distance between him and me narrowed.
I was bitten backward reflexively, but the Cassis tilted its upper
body forward, making it closer than before.
So I ended up looking like I was trapped by him.
"You've been waiting for Deon Agrice so far?”
Frozen gold eyes penetrated me from the front.
I gently bit my lips.
He was caught by Cassis and tried to move his tightly fixed hand,
but it was not cringe-worthy.
It was natural for Cassis to react like this.
In my opinion, my voice, which I called out Deon's name in my
sleep a little while ago, gave off a feeling of welcoming what
I've been waiting for.
But whatever Cassis is thinking now, it was different from the
truth.
I didn't know what happened to Deon, who broke up on the last day
of Agrice. Whether he's dead or alive.
But if he was alive somewhere, I thought he would definitely visit
me.
No matter where I am, if I'm Deon, I won't give in.
When I woke up and saw the black figure in front of me, I thought
it was now.
That was why I inadvertently said Deon's name.
"……not like that."
At that moment, I resigned myself, and, funnyly, I felt my heart
sink.
Even while I was in Fedeli, I always had the idea that Deon might
come to visit me.
So I didn't consider the side of the Cassis to be my real
destination.
Somehow, in my own ending, which I have sometimes painted myself,
there was me dying at the hands of Deon.
"……there's something strange about your relationship with him."
A heavy, cold, and sharp voice pierced my eardrums.
"You never asked me about anyone but Rand Agrice. About Deon
Agrice."
My breathless eyes were looking deep into my eyes. As if I'm not
going to miss an inch of loopholes.
"So that day, I said, It's all up to you."
But after hearing that from Cassis, I couldn't decide anything.
Because I still didn't know whether Deon died there that day or
lived there.
"Do you want to go back to Agrice?”
The whispering low and small voices scattered in the air with
breath.
The power of grabbing my hand became stronger.
Cassis said at a close distance as if his lips would touch him
right away.
"But I won't let you go.”
As soon as I heard it, my heart was tight.
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 91.
While everything else was opaque, Cassis seemed clear enough to
grasp what he wanted and what I wanted.
So inevitably, I ended up smiling vaguely.
"Yes."
Without a single point of shaking, the straight eyes became
closer.
Every time we spoke to each other, lips with similar temperatures
bumped into each other.
"If you go somewhere else, I'll bring you back.”
"Yes."
It was strange.
If it was Cassis who was chasing me, I just wanted to get him.
Obviously, not everyone feels this way in life.
Cassis kissed me on the lips like biting.
I usually treat myself so carefully, but at least kisses were as
wild and persistent as a storm as I did last time.
What should I do……. I felt a little sad about dying.
I felt like I became a very precious person when I was with
Cassis.
He made me feel like I deserve to live in this world and be loved
by someone.
Everyone I met here welcomed me rather than kicked me out, so I
wondered if I could really stay here.
So this guy, you want me to keep it?
Even if it's not that long, why don't I just collect it until I
die?
With that thought, I wrapped my arm around Cassis' neck and pulled
him closer.
Anyway, I was a selfish person, and I was a woman who did anything
to get what I wanted while living.
So let's just bury everything else under my chest like a grain of
sand and just do what my heart moves...….
After shaking off my worries so far, I finally decided to do so.
Then, like the flying dandelion hole, the heart that had been
floating in the air for a while and could not sink anywhere began
to fall slowly with weight.
Yeah, I should have it.
Maybe Cassis would regret his decision to choose me in the future,
but...….
I'm sorry, that was none of my business.
* * *
The next day, I woke up with the most refreshing feeling ever.
Cassis was not in the annex again.
It was not unusual, but I felt a little dissatisfied today.
I went out to the terrace of my room.
"Lady, good afternoon."
Oh, was it afternoon? I didn't know that time had already passed.
I frowned faintly at the greeting Ollie gave me.
Cassis used to tell Olin in advance if I had any other work that
was not scheduled while I was asleep.
I knew that I often talked to her, so I tried not to wonder.
"What about Cassis?"
"You said you were going to see the Lord. He said he'd be here by
1 o'clock, so he's probably on his way back by now."
When I heard that, I thought about it for a while and soon decided
to pull out of the railing.
Then Olin, who felt something from me, asked.
"Are you going to meet me?”
"I just wanted to walk."
"Then I'll follow you from behind."
So I left the building and walked along the vegetation road with
Olin.
Whether it was true that he was guarding the annex in triplicate,
he was able to run into several security guards while moving.
They were very surprised and embarrassed to see me.
It was impressive to see them trying not to show off, but their
nursery rhymes have been conveyed to me.
Still, they greeted me neatly. Although I couldn't face my face
straight.
I also greeted them face to face.
Then passed them and went out of the annex.
It seemed that the security was also intended to prevent Orca.
They didn't stop me from leaving the annex.
However, some of the people who stood guard behind me followed.
I suddenly wondered how much Orca has done outside of common sense
in general, so he was so vigilant.
Well, I saw something in the novel, so I was convinced to treat
him as a character of caution.
Whether he intended to keep his promise that he would return soon,
he was able to find Cassis shortly after leaving the annex.
But he wasn't alone.
Blue hair, which resembles the sky on a clear summer day,
meandered down on a voluminous body.
The black yose-like eyes smiled agnosticly at Cassis.
Cassis was with Pandora.
I wondered what the two were talking about while standing face to
face.
It was even more so because Pandora was smiling the whole time as
if we were having a very pleasant conversation.
Of course, Cassis' face was very dull, as opposed to Pandora's.
I narrowed my eyes to a little by little.
Pandora's cunning gesture and intentions contained in her eyes
were too blatant.
She was definitely a seductive woman.
So if I saw her in a different situation, I would have thought she
was pretty without any grudges.
But now...….
At that time, Cassis turned his head to where I was, as if he were
trying to identify someone approaching him.
At the moment of eye contact, the warm gold eyes were different in
color.
Cassis had never imagined he would meet me now.
His eyes, which showed signs of surprise for a moment, calmed down
like a calm current.
It was soft and sweet as if young emotions would melt in it.
I felt satisfied when I saw it.
Pandora, who had been looking at Cassis' face all along, seemed to
have witnessed the same thing as me.
The black eyes that slipped on me away from Cassis were clearly
alert.
I approached Cassis without a rush.
Soon after Cassis found me, he left Pandora alone and turned to
me.
So the distance he traveled was much longer than the distance I
moved.
Pandora was also seen following Cassis without going back
immediately.
"Carsis."
"Why did you come out? You must not be feeling well yet."
He opened his mouth almost simultaneously.
Cassis' face, looking down at me, was a little stiff. The faintly
young feeling there was concern for me.
Instead of answering, I looked at him and rather asked him a
question.
"Why did you just leave this morning? Without waking him up."
At that moment, Cassis shook his eyes small for a moment.
When I heard my voice melted sweeter than usual, I looked stiff.
I didn't stop there, but I put my hand on his arm and gently
adhered it to him.
I felt the muscles of the arms in close contact hardened a little.
After a short gap, Cassis took off his closed lips.
"………I think it's better not to wake him up because he's asleep.”
I exhaled a faint breath and spoke a little grumpy.
"It's because you didn't let me sleep too late.”
At that moment, Cassis was silent, and the air surrounding the
audience became more relaxed.
It was understandable that what came out of my mouth was a
mysterious word that would leave me with a strange suspicion.
It's not a loud voice, but it probably didn't reach the ears of
the minions who are far away, but it must be Pandora who was right
near me.
The evidence showed that she looked alternately at me and Cassis
with her mouth wide open.
Of course, Cassis and I didn't do anything last night that would
have to be labeled red.
Well, as the atmosphere flowed like that, I kissed a very
dangerous level.
And then he lost control and let his upper body relax a little bit
or not.
And I think I touched a place that was a bit far away.
The reason why I'm saying this unclearly is because I was doing a
lot of that with Cassis last night, but suddenly I got a fever
again and my mind went back and forth.
After that, I remembered that Cassis pushed me in a lot of clear
energy.
For that reason, I slept like a log all the time and opened my
eyes at this time of sunrise.
So even now, Cassis spoke to me in a worried tone as soon as he
saw me.
Anyway, so just to get to the point, Cassis and I didn't play
dangerous games last night, this was it.
"Yes……. I think I passed by last night. I'll be careful next
time."
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 92.
I don't know what Cassis thought of what I said, but for now he
didn't contradict me.
It was satisfying for me to prove what I said was true as I
intended.
"Hmm, hm."
Pandora, who was listening to Cassis and my conversation, coughed
as if she had managed to regain her composure.
"You're the guest who was staying in the Fedelian one step ahead
of us."
She pretended to know me and turned the tide of conversation.
I said with a smile as if I had finally found her now.
"Oh, we met in front of the corridor last time."
Pandora's eyes became hazy when she saw my smile.
It seems that Whiperion's cousins were born with a constitution
that was particularly vulnerable to my beauty.
Still, Pandora quickly came to her senses compared to last time if
she had any learning ability. And I quickly cleared up my
expression.
"I'm Pandora Whiperion. Your name?"
"It's Roxana."
He did not give his last name.
Perhaps that's why Pandora seemed confused.
I even felt her deducing my identity hard in her head.
There seems to be a lot of speculation, but it seems to be still
in a stage where we are not sure.
Cassis' eyes also fell on my face. But he didn't say anything
about my words and actions.
"I can't see the other one. I want my ribbon back."
Watching Pandora agonize, I calmly continued.
This time, the response was first drawn from Cassis, who was next
to Pandora.
"It's a ribbon?"
"Yeah, the one Sylvia tied to my hair. I was out on the terrace,
and the wind blew me away."
"Then I'll have Sylvia return it right away.”
Pandora has been changing her expression every minute watching me
talk to Cassis.
But soon she smiled and talked to me as if she had never done it
before.
"Roxana, why don't we take a walk in the garden if you don't
mind?”
In Pandora's eyes toward me, there was a black poison hidden in
secret that she could not hide.
I tilted my head slightly looking at her like that.
You're a weird person. Why do you look at me like that?
It's like I was about to put the ingredients in my mouth when I
was about to steal a bowl from others.
But the Cassis was mine from the beginning.
Now I could see why Pandora, who peeked at Cassis at the dinner,
felt nervous.
Perhaps I've been thinking so ever since I first met Cassis in
Agrice three years ago.
I have ownership of Cassis.
And the connection between him and me has never been cut off while
we were apart.
"It's fate that we met like this, so I'd like to have a friendly
chat with you."
"Just the two of you?"
"Yes."
Pandora asked me with a very friendly attitude, but her eyes
looking at me contained the meaning of challenge.
I accepted with a big smile.
"Yes, of course."
Then Cassis, who was watching me, frowned at me.
"I'll accompany you."
"No, you're busy."
But I resisted him with a more determined attitude than usual.
Cassis' eyes narrowed for a moment, but I pretended not to see it.
After that, I smiled with my eyes at Pandora.
"Go, Miss Whiperion."
* * *
Roxana was a woman with such dazzling beauty that she wondered,
"Is it really a person?"
Obviously, she must be made up of bones, flesh and blood like
everyone else, but I couldn't think of her on the same line as
other humans.
Her beauty was so unique that she felt as if her eyes were
opening.
Looking at him walking in the garden with a sprout of sprouts, he
said, "If I shape the scent of spring, will it be like this?I even
thought, 'I want to.'
Even the sunlight on her head felt like a sacred halo.
"No, what are you going to do because you're so impressed by the
beauty of the enemy?’
Pandora watched Roxana blankly and came to her senses.
After that, he wanted to slap himself in the face.
Pandora made the same mistake when she first saw her in the
corridor.
When I remembered Roxana and Cassis making pathetic noises in
front of them, I was still shuddered with shame.
Oh, I know. I shouldn't have listened to Orca.
Orca, who had recently disappeared from the dining room and had
been captured by his men, was somehow mesmerized.
Then, as if he had eaten something wrong, he said that he saw a
woman like a beast in the annex, and that she was like a spirit,
not a person.
As soon as Pandora saw Roxana, she said something similar to
Roxana out of realizing it.
Yeah, I never had the same idea as Orca!
"What were you talking to Cassis a while ago?”
Oh, damn it. Your voice is fantastic.
Is this the sound of dew rolling on grass?
"I was expressing my gratitude for getting back the seized
object."
"Oh, you mean the spell you used to cross the gates of the
fedelian."
How could there be someone like this in the world?
I could believe it even if the Creator had completely destroyed
food and beverage for days and days to make Roxana.
Perhaps that's why she didn't even feel defeated.
For example, it is completely out of specification and cannot be
compared at all.
However, when I think of Cassis and Roxana talking affectionately
with each other like before, I get heated up from the inside.
This time Pandora asked Roxana.
"How long have you known the noble of the Qing Dynasty?”
"It's been three years in terms of the sun.
Cassis Pedelian was very greedy to give up without doing anything
like this.
Before meeting Orca, Turobe told me that the woman's identity must
be Agri£e that the prince of Qing took her.
However, it was not understandable how the Fedelian Cassis and
Agrice's Roxana became such a close relationship.
But fortunately, Roxana looked very thin and soft as if she would
fall down even if she hit her once.
Even if someone bothered me a little bit, I felt like I was going
to suffer from a tearful wind right away.
When even Pandora thought of such a scene, she felt that her
protective instinct, which she didn't even know existed inside
her, was stimulated.
Last time, I remembered that the prince of Qing walked with her as
carefully as a glass doll.
He said he was not feeling well enough to worry about him today.….
"It's because you didn't let me sleep too late.”
At that moment, it became difficult to manage their expressions
because I remembered their conversation earlier.
Anyway, all of that together, Roxana and Agri£e seemed to be quite
a fragile woman as they seemed.
Then why don't you scare him a little bit and he'll just walk
away?
Cassis, of course, seemed to have Roxana in his mind quite deeply,
but...….
In any case, the affection between men and women was often distant
from the mind when they moved away from the body.
"So it's been three years since you became as close to the prince
of Qing?"
Roxana's eyes were moved by Pandora's question again.
Then she bent her eyes and laughed.
And Pandora solidified her mind with the following answer.
"Yes, the Cassis were mine since we first met.”
When Pandora stopped walking, Roxana also stopped and faced her.
"Miss Roxana, I don't really feel bad for you, but I have to have
whatever I want to be.
Oh, me too.
Roxana thought so inside and stared at Pandora with a helpless
look on her face.
"So it bothers me that you're stuck next to the man I dot."
It was the same with Roxana.
"So I need you to get out of my sight.”
Pandora called in her magic.
The jewelry bracelet I got back today sounded clear as if jingle
and glass were bumping into each other.
Come on.
A small wind appeared in front of him, and shortly after that, a
huge black figure appeared in sight.
Mamul Durectus, who looked like an ominous black flame, opened his
mouth threateningly as if he would swallow Roxana right away.
Coooh!
Roxana seemed surprised as Pandora expected.
She opened her eyes round and looked at Pandora's magic.
However, Pandora's voice, which tickled her ear, was far from
being frightened.
"Oh, sorry."
After a small whisper, Roxana exhaled a shallow breath.
It looked like a sigh somewhere, but what came to my beautiful
face right after that was a smile that seemed to have melted honey
and applied it.
"I didn't mean to do this. But I don't have a hobby of avoiding
fights that other people walked in first."
Unexpectedly, Roxana was smiling deeply regrettable.
The smile before I realized what it meant was thickened in front
of me.
Argh!
The next moment, Roxana was buried in a red afterimage that
covered the view.
"Then I'll enjoy it."
A sweet whisper that gave off an eerie feeling attached to the
ear.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 93
* * *
"What? Pandora and her?"
Orca visited Pandora and found out that she was not in the room.
In addition, when Pandora heard that she was meeting with Roxana
alone, he had no choice but to open his eyes.
The reason why Orca came to Pandora was to find a way to get the
guests out of the annex.
Rather than being a man, Pandora, a woman, thought she could break
down the other person's guard.
But Pandora moved first.
At this point, the purpose of Orca and Pandora could not be the
same.
So Orca became interested. Somehow I felt like something
interesting was going to happen.
Of course it was interesting for Orca, but there was a lot of
possibility that it would be embarrassing for Pandora.
In Orca's opinion, the woman in the annex was likely to be the
owner of the German butterfly.
Of course Pandora didn't seem to have noticed yet.
Well, it was obvious. Orca and she were the same masquerade, but
the difference was huge.
"You seemed to like the prince of Qing, but you finally decided to
remove the thorns from your eyes.’
Pandora's personality could not have really wanted to talk to her
in order to have a useless relationship with her.
So it must be a trick to harm.
However, if she was really the owner of the German butterfly,
Pandora would have been killed.
Recalling the butterfly sweeping the Gyrote herd, Orca was once
again convinced.
It was definitely a slaughter butterfly among the poisonous
butterflies.
How can Pandora, who usually deals with intermediate-level
magicians, deal with it?
Of course, there was a possibility that she was not the owner of
the German butterfly, but it was quite unlikely.
Anyway, it was a good thing that Orca finally got to see the woman
in the annex again.
Orca smiled as she moved to the garden where Pandora and Roxana
were told they were meeting.
I thought she was a great woman because the prince of Qing took
her.
It was a masterpiece beyond imagination.
When I first saw her at the annex, Orca really thought that a new
horse that she had never known had appeared in the world.
Hey, the woman who appeared before him was so beautiful to be a
human being.
Later on, knowing that she was a woman of Qing's noble spirit,
Orca could not shut up.
A prince of Qing who walks with someone so preciously in his arms.
I couldn't believe it even though I saw it with my own eyes.
So what, is it true that Cassis Pedelian was possessed by a woman?
Really?
No, well... Yeah, even so, I had to understand this.
Orca thought that she wouldn't be able to do much with any stone.
So even the prince of Qing was a man of no choice.
Orca grinned with such vulgar thoughts inside.
Suddenly, the Cassis, which had felt distant, was considered more
friendly.
"Huh?"
Then at one point, I felt the energy of Pandora's magic not too
far away.
Come on, I'm an urgent person.
You've been nagging me a lot, and you're a little too much, right?
I wondered if Pandora was out of her mind to take out such public
objects in broad daylight.
Pandora, of course, was killing the energy of the devil as much as
possible.
In addition, the magic she had just taken out seemed to be the
least likely thing she had.
Then, Durectus, whose specialty is hiding, is it?
He wouldn't really do anything crazy in the courtyard of the
fedelian that would hurt the customer with a spell, so he'd
probably just be scared.
People who did not have the ability to sense the spell usually did
not detect it well.
Perhaps that's why the Pandora thought they wouldn't get caught
this much.
"Still, you're ignoring the Fedelians too much."
Pandora's been wandering around for a while. I think I lost my
judgment.
That's why you shouldn't be too focused on capturing things, but
you should hang out with other people in moderately.
This was the fatal problem of middle and low-level mashers who
couldn't manage themselves.
Orca thought so and kicked his tongue.
Of course, Pandora did not know that she had said the same thing
about Orca at the dinner.
Perhaps as Sylvia said, the two did not know that there were many
similarities.
Of course, it was clear that if they said this, they would never
admit it, shuddering each other.
Shoot.
Orca entered the garden where the energy of the devil was felt.
He could also move faster if he used magic, but he already held it
in because he didn't want to be kicked out of the fedelian.
The images of Pandora and Roxana pierced their vision between the
flower bushes. There was also a prince of the Qing Dynasty.
Argh!
At that moment, a flock of red butterflies fell in front of me
like a flower blossom.
Orca stopped in his seat without even realizing it, forgetting to
breathe.
What Orca saw then was a breathtakingly beautiful sight, not
knowing if she would see it again in her future life.
* * *
"Oh, my God."
A drowsy smile formed at the end of the gaze.
Pandora couldn't believe what happened now.
A sweet whisper flowed again to Pandora, whose lips were only
pouting in the dimness.
"You're trying to intimidate me with nothing.”
Butterflies, who ate Pandora's magic in an instant without leaving
any trace, flew toward Roxana.
The ripple effect was enormous, considering that it happened in
only a minute.
Pandora murmured in a daze when she saw the red butterflies
lurking threateningly behind Roxana.
"Dog butterflies..."
Shortly after the communication with Mamul was cut off, a blue
jewel of the bracelet on his arm cracked with a crackling sound.
Pandora couldn't blink and looked at the scene in front of her.
Roxana, standing in a flash among the red butterflies, was
displaying a noble and dangerous beauty like the queen of the
spells.
I didn't understand how I could think of this woman as weak until
now.
Anyway, Pandora's takeout was a low-grade object, so even if he
died, it was not a waste.
Rather, the surprise, shock, and awe of the owner of the German
butterfly were much greater.
There are rare creatures that any Masuja would covet with
curiosity, and the German butterfly was one of them.
Even Pandora lent Turobe to Orca when she heard that she had found
a poisonous butterfly before entering the fedelian.
So Pandora forgot for a moment that Roxana's poisonous butterfly
had eaten her magic and stared blankly at her.
Meanwhile, Roxana thought it was lame.
I thought there was something else to get the magic out.
Pandora's magic was less than a bite to the extent that the German
butterfly complained that it was not enough to distinguish the
liver.
However, nowadays, thanks to Cassis, the German butterfly can be
controlled as before.
So the butterflies did not go wild without her permission.
For some time, it seemed to be due to its predation by sweeping
the outer marmal habitat.
"I'm sorry to hear that, but Cassis is already mine, and I can't
stand anyone else's greed for mine."
Roxana said so and smiled at Pandora.
At first glance, he looked gentle, but he seemed to hold a sharp
piece of glass in it.
It contained the meaning of a thorny warning.
Then suddenly Roxana realized that there was not one eye watching
her.
As I moved my eyes, Cassis stood tall and looked at her not far
away.
Behind him was Orca.
Orca was dressed more splendidly today as they wore a series of
accessories.
Somehow he looked thrilled and looked fiercely at Roxana as if he
would swallow it.
However, it was not Orca that caught Roxana's attention.
Roxana quietly sent the German butterfly back.
Oh, my. Did you all see it? So where did you start?
I couldn't figure out when Cassis was standing there.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 94.
How foolish of you to focus on threatening Pandora and not knowing
that someone else is coming.
Cassis and Orca, of course, both of them have no clue.
No wonder, I felt something similar to the gaze earlier, but I
thought it was not just an illusion.
Cassis was staring at Roxana with mysterious eyes.
It was a strange look that seemed to have sunk so murky and dark
that it didn't know the end, and on the contrary, it seemed to
have an unexpected brightness.
At last, the moment Cassis walked away from the stop, Roxana was
stabbed without realizing it and made excuses.
"I didn't do that first."
Cassis, however, silently hugged Roxana without saying a word
about what she had done.
Roxana suddenly fell into Cassis' arms and put her hand on his
shoulder.
"Pandora Whiperion."
Then Cassis looked back at Pandora and said.
"I have treated him with respect in consideration of his trust
with Whiperion, but I have abandoned it first and threatened my
people, so I will regard him as an uninvited guest from this
moment on."
Pandora still had a blank face as if she were still lost in the
lingering imagery of the incident.
So Cassis' words seemed to be hard to reach.
"We will not condone and hold you accountable for bringing in the
beasts from the inside of the Fedelian."
Before I knew it, the men standing at the entrance of the garden
approached me at the call of Cassis.
"Hold Pandora Whiperion's spell back and keep her out of the room
for a while."
"Yes, sir."
Cassis recited in a cool tone to the end and left the garden with
Roxana.
While heading for the annex, a clear energy flowed from the body
that came into contact.
"I'm going straight back to my room because I might have been
strangled by a German butterfly.”
Roxana blinked as she heard a low voice ringing in her ears.
Cassis seemed to have no intention of blaming her for what
happened a while ago.
Listening to Pandora's story, it seemed that she already knew that
she had pulled out the spell with the intention of intimidating
Roxana first.
So, was Pandora in the garden from the moment she took out the
object?
If so, it means that he heard everything Roxana said.
No wonder you looked at her earlier and had a hard expression to
explain. If you say so, I understood everything.
My body was still hot.
Roxana was difficult to tell whether it was heat transferred from
Cassis or the heat that began to spread in her.
The words of Cassis, which I heard in the garden a while ago, were
rewound again.
"I have treated him with respect in consideration of his trust
with Whiperion, but I have abandoned it first and threatened my
people, so I will regard him as an uninvited guest from this
moment on."
My dearest.
I said she was definitely mine.
Somehow the mouth of my heart tickled.
Perhaps because he has received so much pure energy from Cassis
these days, he has not been hit by such a bad joke.
I didn't even know it was because I recovered too much last night.
Roxana's eyes slid downward.
"If you're really worried...….”
Finally, she slowly opened her lips and whispered in a sugar-
coated voice.
"You can heal him. Just like I did last night."
At that moment, Cassis's step stopped sharply.
Soon after, eyes met on the spot.
Roxana smiled beautifully at the intense thirst and longing in her
eyes.
As expected, she didn't seem to be the only one who felt sorry for
what she couldn't do last night.
* * *
As soon as he came into the room and closed the door, Roxana
kissed Cassis gently on his chin as if a bird pecked at him. Like
you're begging him to do something.
In response, Cassis swallowed Roxana's red lips without any delay.
Breathing and breathing were mixed. The muddy sound of the hot
tongue stimulated the ears.
Heat shot up from the body in one breath.
In a blink of an eye, Roxana lay on a fluffy bed. On top of it,
Cassis' solid body came over.
"Yeah."
Roxana's throat leaked a groan-like groan that seemed to be
splitting cats.
The hand on Cassis' shoulder slid down his back.
Cassis' arms, which were wrapped around Roxana's slender waist,
were also tightened stronger.
Cassis fiercely coveted the person in front of him as if the reins
had been lifted.
When he finally buried his lips on the white neck of his neck,
which was finally revealed through the loosening of the front
leaves, his ears filled with a small groan.
Even it was so fragrant and sweet that I felt like I was going to
get drunk.
At this moment, instinct overwhelmed everything else.
Cassis left a deep mark on her neck, as if she were a predator who
carved her mark on a female.
There was already a trace of his inscription last night. Cassis
laid a new trail next to it.
His hot lips gradually went down through his collarbone.
His big hand covered his round chest.
"Oh, Cassis...….”
As if to seduce him, a heated voice whispered his name as he had a
mouthful of the peak that gave off a sweet fragrance like a ripe
fruit.
A hand that didn't know if he was pushing or pulling held his hair
so that it wouldn't hurt.
"Tell me what you said earlier."
Cassis moved his hand and swept Roxana's legs down his waist.
The hem of the clothes on the hand gradually pushed down to reveal
white flesh.
"I'm yours?"
Roxana, who lay with her gold hair tangled on a white sheet,
showed her dazzling naked body half-exposed, and her heart was
beautiful.
Flowers seemed to have spread on the heated eyes and moist lips.
The red eyes looked up at him from below.
However, the misogyny in her eyes made her feel as if she was
looking down from above.
"Yes, you're mine."
Just as a sweet whisper recited a single truth in the world, it
penetrated through the eardrums without a single shake. Cassis
paused for a moment.
"It's been mine for three years.”
A feeling similar to joy devoured him from head to toe.
The remark, which was confirmed again by Roxana's mouth, was
terribly satisfactory.
Cassis kissed her again, feeling like a full beast.
All sorts of things without shape poured in as if to swallow the
two.
What they were doing was extorting and extorting something from
each other with great greed.
Cassis and Roxana made a mess of their opponents by releasing
their desires to the point where they were horrid throughout the
overlap without a single concession.
I felt as if I melted from head to toe with hot heat and became a
lump.
The boundary between the two gradually disappeared.
I couldn't think of anything else, just as the only person in
contact was each other's world.
Perhaps we should call it the most complete and perfect
fulfillment in the world.
Cassis and Roxana left themselves to their dizzying senses again
and again.
Oh...
At this moment, I thought it would be good for the world to end
like this.
* * *
"Oh, shit...….”
Jeremy Agri£e looked at the house with almost a skeleton left, and
recited abusive language from the inside.
His face was crumpled as it was.
The time when the sun is slowly setting.
The dark sky showed its majesty and set up a wide tent over its
head.
The red-colored Agrice was still a desolate ruin.
The annex that evacuated the users remained intact, but nothing
remained in Agrice.
Those who originally stayed in the mansion left and those who
would leave remained.
Jeremy gathered people who chose to stay in Agrice and started
rebuilding Agrice.
But nothing was easy.
Suddenly, a laugh broke out at the reality that he, who helped
make Agrice like this, is now trying to do the opposite.
Especially at this time of year, the old glory seemed to be the
king of the dead if he saw Agrice, which had collapsed suddenly.
"Oh, shit, but it's not bad to be a king."
Jeremy muttered to himself and smiled fishyly.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 95.
When Rant was alive, he had already taken a seal acknowledging all
the irregularities and crimes and sent official documents to other
families.
That's why now I couldn't even consider what Fedelian did or
pretend not to know what I've been doing in Agrice.
Perhaps Roxana, Jeremy's sister, didn't want that.
So Jeremy decided to take Agri£e's husband with him.
Jeremy attended the Wigdrasil meeting in a flurry.
He was barely recognized as head of Agrice.
Of course, it was never easy, and the process was pretty dirty and
dirty for Jeremy.
"It's like the sons of bitches are trying to press it without
missing a chance.’
However, it was Agri£e's peculiarity that he did not resort to any
means for the purpose.
Therefore, Jeremy was able to hide his feelings and pretend to
crawl in front of them for what he wanted.
Of course, this situation will not last forever, but you will
probably have to endure this humiliation for a while.
But it was okay.
So if I could make Agrize, which Roxana would want to come back.
"What's in your eye?"
Somehow, Jeremy raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.
Crumbs.
Then, I heard a sound from the spot where the tide was falling.
Perhaps because I got used to silence, the noise pierced my
eardrums especially loudly.
Isn't she the one with the freaky fat bird again?
Jeremy's face was distorted by the thought that suddenly passed
through his mind.
Last time, there was a woman who came into Agrice at will and
snooped at an empty animal farm.
She was probably a masusa.
As soon as she was discovered, Jeremy could not catch her as she
quickly ran away in a black bird-shaped spell.
After that, I once again felt someone's eyes.
But it was so sudden that I thought it was a mistake.
Maybe he came to check his movements in the other way around. You
said the unsub would come back to the scene.
If she's still breaking in fearlessly again, I'm sure she won't
let it go this time.
Jeremy kicked the table with his eyes glistening. Then I moved to
where the sound came from.
However, the person who caught his eyes was not the woman he saw
last time.
"Oh, what, it was Maria?”
"Oh, it's Jeremy."
Jeremy saw Maria and felt her pulse. Then he realized something
strange.
"But what the hell is that? Where are you going?
Maria was wearing a thick coat with light luggage.
Of course, he was wearing a fancy dress as usual, wearing high-
heeled shoes, and holding a parasol in one hand as if he were
going for a light walk.
However, Jeremy now noticed that Maria was about to go somewhere
long.
Maria answered with a smile as usual.
"Let's go find Sierra."
Jeremy made a rotten face when he heard that.
You've got to be patient.….
Maria was asleep on the last day of Agri£ce, smelling Jeremy's
sleeping scent on purpose.
Then she regained consciousness only after everything was done.
Of course, it was prepared to prevent Maria from interrupting
their plans.
Maria, who belatedly learned of the situation, went wild for a
while.
Above all, she made a fuss about the disappearance of Roxana's
mother, Sierra.
She seemed to have no interest in her husband, Rant, who died, and
Agri£e, who was missing even Deon.
Maria was so noisy looking for Sierra that even Jeremy was
overwhelmed by the momentum.
So he still kept it a secret from her that he was smelling the
scent of sleep.
And now, after hearing what Maria had said, Jeremy once again
vowed not to reveal it until the day she entered the tomb.
"What are you going to do looking for Aunt Sierra?"
"You're asking the obvious."
Maria answered Jeremy's question without hesitation.
"I'll protect you from the side."
His face and tone were very natural.
Jeremy's expression became strange when he heard her.
"Auntie, are you not curious about Deon's life or death? He's a
son.”
Of course, Jeremy was never worried about Deon.
Still, in common sense, I thought that Maria's priority should be
her son, Deon, not Sierra, so I brought it up.
Well, the people of Agrice were always common-sense.
"Does he die easily?”
As expected, Maria reacted sourly.
"And Deon is a child who can decide his own place to die. But it's
not Sierra.
It had to be a little unexpected as Jeremy.
So far, Maria has claimed to be Sierra's watchman while living in
Agrice.
But it wasn't just entertainment, but was it really true?
Jeremy looked at Maria with a strange look of emotion.
I already knew it, but I had to recognize the obsession of the
people of Agrice.
"Do whatever you want. But from the moment you go out, you're not
Agrice, so don't sell your name on useless things."
Jeremy said somewhat ungrateful.
It was difficult for the dung water to splatter in Agrice, which
was about to start anew.
"Don't worry. I don't need that either."
Maria replied as if she were worried.
Then she sighed as she looked at Jeremy.
"You were really pretty when you were young. Agri£es don't get
cuter as they get older. Especially boys, they're so fast on the
outside, they don't even know what they're thinking inside...….
Really, I miss Sierra and Sana."
Maria shook her head with a faint look.
Suddenly, she smiled at Jeremy again.
"Call me when you have a baby later. I'll be as cute as you were
when you were a kid."
"Oh, come on, if you're going, go!"
Jeremy shouted and sent Maria out as if she were chasing her away.
Still, Maria turned her back on Jeremy and left Agrice with a
smile on her face.
Without long greetings or lingering feelings, just plain and
clean.
It was a good farewell for them.
* * *
It seemed to be buried deep in the dry, cool desert sand.
It was dark and calm all over the place, as if it were being
sucked endlessly into a mousel located lower than that.
Maybe where he is now is dark and deep.
A world of complete silence without a single noise.
It looked like rest in some sense.
Surprisingly, the space of this radish, which seemed to have no
dust, felt more peaceful.
It was a sense that I've never felt before. It was definitely
unfamiliar, but it wasn't a bad feeling.
However, the space where he entrusted his soul did not seem to be
regarded as such.
The intangible world, which was wriggling and twisting, somehow
spit him out and struggled.
Soon, the air was distorted and began to draw a thin crack.
Crunch!
Finally, a space broken into pieces like a safetail puked him out.
“…….”
Deon slowly lifted the heavy eyelids like a rock.
The blurry view did not catch the image properly.
The place where he was lying seemed to be a bed not so big.
My whole body was stiff, and I felt a sharp pain in my neck. This
was a wound from my father, Rand.
Deon looked around in that state with no sound and keen attention.
Judging from the dim rush of noise, he seemed to be in a small
room now.
There was a vague sound of words that seemed to be having a
conversation outside. But I couldn't identify the contents.
There are at least three people around.
The two people who are talking outside and the person who is
staying in the room where Deon is now.
In this room now, Deon wasn't alone.
The sound of someone's small movement of cloth and small breathing
penetrated the ears faintly.
Then suddenly, I heard the sound of breathing in.
Clattering! Clattering!
Following a surprising drop of something, a sound like a chair
pulling the floor broke the silence.
"Well, you're awake...….”
The woman's embarrassing heart has been carried in a trembling
voice like a ripple.
Deon stared at the woman with his eyes in focus.
His eyes were so calm and clear that he could not believe he had
just regained consciousness.
The red eyes, which had even expectations, slowly swept through
the room.
On the floor was a frame that was believed to have fallen by a
woman a while ago.
Perhaps because of the mood, the woman's face looked somewhat
familiar.
She grabbed her skirt for a moment and hurried out to the door.
"Wait a minute."
The woman told Deon to wait, but there was no reason for him to.
Deon moved his body to get up from his seat.
Stupid.
However, he failed to raise his upper body as he wished.
As soon as I moved my arm, a harsh sound of iron scratched my
eardrum.
Deon's cool eyes were stuck in the restraint that bound his hands.
The same thing was hung not only on the hand but also on the
ankle.
I heard footsteps approaching from outside the door.
Deon stared coldly at the door, still lying on his bed.
Finally, the woman who went outside a while ago brought another
person back.
Deon, who then checked the face of the person who entered the
room, shook his eyes without realizing it.
"You're awake.”
The calm woman's voice hit my ear.
She was Emily, the authority of Roxana.
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 96.
* * *
More surprisingly, after a while, Roxana's mother, Sierra, entered
the room.
"You're really awake."
She looked at Deon when she opened her eyes and changed her
expression small.
But soon, he quickly erased his appearance and spoke to him.
Beth, Sierra's maid, quietly stepped back, and Emily stood next to
Sierra.
The outward energy was calm and desolate, but Emily felt a
willingness to stop Deon immediately if he did anything dangerous.
As evidence, Emily stood at an angle between Sierra and Deon.
His eyes looked as if he was looking at a beast on the verge of
capture.
"When I saw the senator, he said he was in danger because he was
stabbed deep in the vital points. I heard that if I was a little
late, I would have really died.”
Sierra's tone was just monotonous and desolate without warmth.
The same was true of her eyes looking down at Deon.
"They say you need enough rest, so lie down a little longer."
It was a strange situation.
Deon tried to break the shackles that were restraining his limbs,
but he rarely moved as his body wanted.
Every time Deon moved even a little, Emily's eyes caught on him.
"Where am I?"
A horribly cracked rough voice scratched the vocal cords and spit
them out.
"What happened to Rand Agrice?"
Everyone didn't answer Deon's question.
The maid standing at the back was covered by Sierra's back and
could not see her face, and Emily still had an expressionless
face.
And Sierra's expression was hard to tell.
She watched Deon quietly with eyes that seemed to embrace both
soggy and dryness.
"……I think you'd better get some more sleep."
Finally, Sierra clapped her lips, recited them small, and moved
on.
Beth, who received her gaze, moved.
Deon slowly opened his mouth again, looking at Sierra's side face.
"Why did you bring me here?”
A long gaze was nailed to Deon's face.
Beth put the lit candle down on the table.
Eventually, Sierra left the room without giving a response to
Deon.
The strong scent of sleep was mixed with the air inhaled and swept
into the lungs like a tide.
Being swallowed by an irresistible and intense humiliation, Deon
slipped his eyelids down.
……yes, the smell of the water, and the shackles that bind his
body.
Maybe she brought him in for revenge.
It gradually became distant.
Deon closed his eyes without refusing a soft touch that pulled his
body under the deep water.
* * *
"I found it."
Noel's doll, Nicks, closed her eyes as if she savored the sweet
scent at the tip of her nose.
It was not until his mouth that a satisfactory smile came to his
mind.
Gold hair, which seemed to be swollen by melting sunlight,
fluttered along the wind.
Where he stood was the top of a tree in the forest, soaring as
high as it reached the sky.
It was a height that no ordinary human could dream of, but Knicks
climbed lightly on it and stood on a thin branch.
The Knicks then lifted their eyelids.
His eyes were different in color on both sides.
Among them, as they focused their senses on the eyes with an
amethyst-like glow, the image of the inside of Fedelian in the
distance came into view dimly.
The place where "she" was located was a garden full of fresh green
light.
The red afterimage of the butterfly and the leaves of the green
leaves made the face invisible.
However, she was definitely Roxana Agri£e, whom Noel wanted.
Knicks left Vertium at Noel's request to find her.
He was then the first to stop by Agri£e to chase the scattered
traces of Roxana.
But the place that followed from there was Fedelian.
This was quite unexpected.
Surely the two families weren't hostile?
Besides, Roxana and Agrice are the owners of the German butterfly?
Like a child on the verge of mischievous mischief on Knicks' face,
a mischievous, and at the same time, a strange, evil-feeling smile
came out.
Sounds fun. I'll go tell Noel.
He disconnected the magenta-eyed Ma'an and jumped lightly from the
tree.
After landing gently on the ground, the Knicks headed straight to
Vertium.
I was really looking forward to the festival that will be held
soon.
10. Mask dance night with dolls.
Before I knew it, the room was filled with dark darkness.
"Sigh…… yeah."
The wet sound rang out from the lips we faced.
A heated groan was raised like a sweet water as the movement of
rubbing the weak mucous membrane and twisting the tongue.
Roxana's hands were tangled between Cassis' silver hair.
The two were still entangled on the bed.
From day to late in the evening, I was exhausted by the storm of
enthusiasm.
I didn't know how many hours had already passed and how many times
I had already accepted Cassis.
The sun, which had risen to the top of the sky when it was last
recognized, is now hidden and cannot be found.
It was bright daylight outside during the political affair, but
neither of them cared about it.
As soon as Roxana's arm, which was wrapped around Cassis's back,
slid down, the movement stopped.
Now neither of them was wearing a thread on their bodies.
When Cassis lifted his upper body slightly using his arm as a
support, his upper body with balanced muscles came into view.
On the neck of the Cassis, the traces of Roxana biting off the
excitement were engraved.
Cassis was more severe than Roxana, so it was clear that her body
would be worse than that now.
"……Hard?"
A voice that sank low enough to make the back of the head tremble
flowed into my ears.
Her eyes looked down at her with a fever that had not yet faded.
Cassis washed and put Roxana's lower lip, which breathed with
colorful breaths.
Then he swept her tangled hair and lowered his head to lick her
earbuds.
In the meantime, clean energy flowed through the body in contact.
The series of acts were very affectionate and gentle, but I should
not have been deceived.
As a proof, Cassis fixed Roxana's legs to make it wider, and this
time washed her neck thoroughly.
"You're gonna do whatever you want anyway...…, why would you ask……
oops."
A huge stimulus came back strong.
It's not like I'm giving you a bottle or a pill.
What do you do when you get your energy back? I'm pulling the camp
out of that ship again.
When she was criticized for such an idea, a shallow smile spread
over her face.
"That's true, too.”
After that, the body overlapped deeper than before, and Roxana
breathed out a suppressed breath.
Really, if you say you're tired, you're going to quit right now.
But that was all a lie. Already a few times, he was ignoring her
intention.
I didn't know that she only finds and stimulates places where she
responds to such a topic like ghosts.
Even now, as soon as Cassis touched his body a little bit using
his hands and lips, a groan that was far from the meaning of
rejection came out of his mouth.
Roxana fought back because the Cassis got a little disgusted.
"Ugh…."
Then Cassis' eyes were frowned at once. The harsh sound of the
leak from him scratched my eardrum.
Cassis, who was so ascetic and neat that he usually felt holy, was
nowhere else at this momentarily.
Only a man obsessed with lust looked down at her with a burning
gaze and poured out wild kisses as if he were going to eat her.
Eventually, she was released from Cassis only after she reached
the apex of pleasure once again.
Roxana was so exhausted that it was hard to lift a finger.
I looked out the window with a dim view.
The outside, which was revealed through the curtains, was as dark
as if it would not be visible.
I wanted to sleep without thinking about anything.
However, Cassis grabbed a slender ankle and chewed on the tender
flesh as if she had no intention of putting her to sleep.
It was the same part that I touched without realizing it when I
was overwhelmed by impulses when I put on a god to Roxana last
time.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 97.
His eyes looked down at Roxana, leaving a tooth mark on his ankle,
and there was a dim glow.
It was still lacking.
I thought I could be satisfied only when I engrave my traces on
Roxana's body from head to toe.
"No more..." Ugh, do it."
Roxana couldn't stand it anymore, so she pulled her ankle out of
Cassis' hand.
Of course, it was not until the beginning that Roxana enjoyed this
activity, showing similar activities as Cassis.
But in the end, she picked up the white flag first.
The completely out-of-control Cassis was really no joke.
On this topic, I had no idea how I had endured it until now.
When Roxana pushed out as if it was really too much, Cassis
followed her intention relatively smoothly this time.
Roxana's touch to let go of her ankle remained regrettable.
So far, Cassis has avoided contacting Roxana to the point of being
somewhat decisive.
Of course, the contact was not merely a sign of meaning.
Until now, Cassis would always put her lips together every day to
share her vitality, and carry her in her arms as if she could not
even allow Roxana's feet to touch the floor.
However, except when she was really impatient and gave Roxana a
rare deep kiss, she has been extremely careful about contact with
the meaning of sex.
The reason was that I thought it would be just like now.
Cassis had never thought in his life that he knew nothing of
moderation.
However, such thoughts have been completely broken by today.
Cassis lay face to face with Roxana and swept the hair off her
forehead.
A loving touch and eyes poured down on her.
Roxana's face was loosened up after feeling it.
Cassis's expression when he saw her tired became mysterious.
"Did I bother you too much?"
No, what do you mean you just realized...….
"You don't know that now?"
Instead of reflecting on himself, Cassis said with a shallow
breath.
"I need to build up my stamina, too. It's too easy to get tired.”
…...are you crazy?
Roxana unknowingly opened her repulsive eyes and saw Cassis.
"It's not that I get tired easily, it's that you're not normal...
….”
But I didn't even have the strength to argue.
So she just clapped her brain like that and buried her face in
Cassis' chest.
Cassis also pulled Roxana closer and hugged her.
His hands gently swept up and down her head and back.
"Roxana."
Soon after, Cassis called her name in a drowsy tone.
Somehow, I didn't want an answer, but I just felt like I was alone
confirming that the person next to me was her.
So Roxana didn't answer.
"Roxana."
However, she seems to have been wrong.
He called her in once again.
So this time, Roxana also answered.
"Yes, Cassis...….”
Cassis' arms were big and warm as he lay in bed and hugged her.
Maybe that's why my eyes are closing.
But is it just my feeling?
It's okay that the hand that was sweeping the head went down a
little bit, but somehow it feels like it's moving strangely as
it's going through the back of my back.….
As soon as the slow-sliding touch stimulated the sensitive area,
as if to outline the body, Roxana trembled.
I didn't think it was her mistake. I suddenly fell asleep.
"Wait…. You're not going to do it again, are you?
Roxana asked because she didn't think it would be possible.
Do you mean you still have the energy to do you?
It was ridiculous. You've been doing that all this time.
No, of course, I've just shown my lingering attachment to her
ankle, but...….
However, Cassis whispered as if Roxana was not mistaken, with her
hair rolled up and her lips clipped to her white neck.
"Just once."
No, that one time should be...….
However, as soon as the eyes met, there was no objection for some
reason.
The Cassis of the night was full of deadly charm than of the day,
and it seemed to be a dream that came to fascinate her.
While Roxana was speechless, Cassis kissed her. It was a very
sweet and elaborate kiss.
The mixed saliva quickly heated up as if it had become an
addictive drug.
At that point, Roxana just doesn't know...I felt a sense of
So eventually she gave up rejecting Cassis and accepted the kiss.
The hands of Cassis, who swept his thighs strangely and dug deeper
inside, touched deep.
Roxana groaned small, then pushed Cassis' body and climbed on top
of him.
The view was reversed, and this time Roxana looked down at Cassis.
Cassis grabbed Roxana's waist and looked up at her with his eyes
slightly frown.
There was a faintly satisfying smile around Roxana's mouth.
As expected, it was a scene that I liked more here.
"This time, I'll do it up there. You are…."
Roxana's hand touched Cassis's eye.
Her hair flowed over the Cassis as she lowered her head. Gold and
silver threads were mixed in one place.
Roxana whispered arrogantly as if ordering Cassis to put his lips
together.
"Just groan under my thumb."
At that moment, a hot flash passed through the eyes full of desire
that was so dark that it felt dark.
The golden eyes with regular salt seemed to sparkle.
Roxana really pulled herself in that state.
At the next moment, Cassis, who had pulled Roxana's back somewhat
roughly, hurriedly swallowed her lips.
Roxana enjoyed the reaction of the Cassis and began to move
anxiously slowly.
Yes, so it was in a sense Roxana's own gain that eventually the
affair that began again did not end with just one time.
* * *
……maybe he was crazy for a moment?
I belatedly reflected on my carelessness and stupidity.
Cassis and I have been confined to our rooms for three days since.
Of course, it was obvious that we had done it all this time.
Except for the basic time of eating, sleeping, and washing, he
seemed to have forgotten all day and night and immersed himself in
pleasure.
In the meantime, nothing else in reality has been able to
intervene in the joys and sorrows.
No matter how hard it is, it was a little too much.
I breathed out a shallow breath while sitting at the table and
having a late breakfast with Cassis.
"It's on me."
Meanwhile, Cassis reached out to me with a short recitation.
His fingers scanned my mouth.
I accidentally licked it.
At that moment, Cassis' hand stopped.
The eyes of the Cassis stuck in my face became thick in an
instant.
"Oh, sorry. Mistake."
After saying so calmly, I tilted my head again to continue the
meal.
But inside, I felt a little disappointed.
Because of the aftermath of the three days, I acted reflexively.
I swear to God, I never wanted to provoke Cassis here and lock him
in his room.
Fortunately, Cassis pulled his hand clean from me.
Yeah, if you've fried it that bad, the Cassis will be enough now.
It's not an animal, it's a person.
"My mother sent you a letter this time.”
Cassis finished his meal before me and checked the sender of the
paper envelope that the user brought.
What? It wasn't Cassis. It was a letter for me.
But there was a part of Cassis' words that caught him.
'This time?'
I stopped moving my fork and asked back.
"You sent someone here a while ago."
"When is that?"
"Two days ago, while you were sleeping."
Cassis didn't open the envelope and put it down in front of me.
But it was a letter to me, so I thought it meant to check it out
for yourself.
"Maybe he was going to invite you to refreshments. I sent you back
because you weren't feeling well.”
No, I mean...….
Does that mean you've even sent me back to the person who came to
see me so that I wouldn't be let out of the room?
"I know it was wrong to do what I wanted. I'm sorry if I offended
you. I apologize."
Unlike when he deceived me with sweet words for three days and
bothered me to the fullest, this time he really seemed to reflect
on himself.
I gazed at Cassis gently.
Until dawn, no one was anywhere who acted like a hungry animal.
Seeing that cold clear face made me not want to say anything.
It was not that he was angry with Cassis from the beginning.
It's just that his behavior was so unexpected that I was a little
surprised.
"Don't do that next time."
"Yes."
"But you did well this time. It would have been hard for me to say
no myself."
In the end, it meant that I liked being stuck in this room for
three days and alone with Cassis.
Cassis stared at me as if he had noticed the meaning.
There was a faint heat in his eyes. Maybe it's the same for me.
But Cassis and I had to do what we had been putting off from now
on.
I thought I'd send a reply to Cassis' mother, Jeanne, after
finishing the meal.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 98
* * *
As I felt last time, Jeanne was a lady of dignity.
The atmosphere she was achieving was calm and quiet.
Somehow she seemed to smell a delicate magnolia or flowers.
"I heard from Cassis. You weren't feeling well, right?”
I answered with a little conscience to John's question.
"It's not to the point of concern. I just took a rest because I
was out of energy."
She looked into my face for a moment and opened her mouth again.
"I heard there was a commotion outside a while ago.”
Oh, you heard about Pandora.
Did he ask me to meet him because of that?
Of course, when I met him in front of Richel's office not too long
ago, he asked me to have tea with him later.
However, I think the reason was that he wanted to see me now.
It was hard to think that no one except Cassis or Orca noticed the
existence of the German butterfly that I called that day.
Above all, it was inevitable that Pandora would have been revealed
in the process of telling Fedelian what happened then.
There was a possibility that Orcado testified next to him. They're
the same Whiperion.
Of course, it would be better for them to be a woman with a spell
than a helpless woman who Pandora tried to intimidate.
Cassis also mentioned it during breakfast today.
I put the teacup in my hand down on the table and said.
"I'm sorry for the disturbance in the mansion."
"Why are you apologizing? I heard the Whiperion did the rude thing
first.”
"Because I was a little too much."
In fact, there was no need to eat Pandora's magic.
However, if I think about it now, I didn't react too much because
it was a problem involving Cassis.
In a way, it could be said that he overreacted.
However, Pandora once tried to cross the gate of Fedelian using an
object.
However, as soon as the seized animal was returned, the
responsibility for the incident seemed to increase again in the
fedelian.
Maybe that's why no one rebuked me for responding to her.
"I'm not Masusa, I don't know the details, but I've heard that a
German butterfly is a parasitic animal that grows as a host.”
Jeanne also knew that the animal I took out of the garden that day
was a poisonous butterfly.
"There's no such thing as Masusa in the Fedelians, but Isidor has
a little insight into it, perhaps because he's been around the
border often. So I asked him, and he told me that you've been
suffering for three days because you've exhausted your mind
because of the beast."
Oh, yeah. Isidor had already seen my serpent butterfly three years
ago.
"So I was more worried."
But this was unexpected.
Is that what other people think?
However, it was surprising that I did not suffer any damage from
the poisonous butterfly.
Rather, I felt that communication with butterflies was more active
than before because Cassis was recovering from time to time these
days.
So even if I took out a butterfly, I felt comfortable.
Thanks to his energy while being attached to the Cassis for the
past three days, he was more vivid than ever, like a bathed lawn.
And most of all, I haven't been out of the annex with Cassis...….
Well.
Without further consideration, I decided to just save my words on
that part.
Most of all, everyone said they looked at me in that way, but from
my point of view, I didn't have to take the lead in refuting it.
"Thank you for your concern."
So I pretended to be innocent and said,
"I'm sorry I've caused you a lot of trouble unintentionally. But
Cassis took care of me and I was able to recover quickly."
John stared at me with a glimmer.
In this way, the expression when I was immersed in something
seemed to resemble Cassis.
"Roxana."
After a while, Johnny called me in a low voice.
"You, do you know what power Cassis has?”
I realized at that moment.
This is the point.
This was what she really wanted to say when she called me.
Then should I say I know or not?
I took off my lips after a brief hiatus.
"I don't think it' I can say I know."
It was an honest but vague answer.
Then the face I faced became a little blurry.
Somehow she seemed a little relieved or the other way around.
"Yes, you know."
In any case, it seemed difficult for me to define easily.
"Before…."
Soon after a small stream of words came from her, I closed my lips
that I had tried to open again.
"It once put Sylvia in danger."
Like before, Johnny stared at my face and looked at my reaction.
It was as if he was trying to determine whether he could continue
his words.
"Silvia used to play dangerous games by herself because she's a
tomboy like she is now. So I went up to the statue in front of the
garden by myself.”
Eventually, she quietly opened her mouth again, as if she had
chosen to keep talking.
"And when I fell down, I did something wrong and hurt my head.
Cassis found it."
Jeanne's eyes were slightly blurred as if she were reminiscent of
what happened at that time.
"Cassis didn't know how to use his powers yet. But my sister's
bleeding condition seemed too dangerous, so I used that power."
After that, I could easily guess that nothing good had happened.
When Johnny said earlier, Sylvia was in danger because of Cassis'
power.
"But then there was a reaction. Sylvia is…."
But what I heard was worse than I imagined.
"I was completely out of breath then."
“…….”
"I blamed my foolish mother, Cassis. I don't remember what
happened in detail because it was so hectic, but I think I blamed
him quite harshly."
Then a short silence fell around where she and I were sitting.
Soon there was a dusky smile on Jeanne's face.
"But even if I don't remember what I said at the time, I'm sure
Cassis hasn't forgotten yet.”
I couldn't easily figure out what to say to her, so I chose the
horse for a moment.
By now, Cassis, who was meeting his father, Richel, passed through
his mind.
"I'm constantly regretting it. I feel so ashamed and sorry."
"That kind of heart...… Did you tell Cassis?”
At my subsequent question, a distinctly different expression
spread faintly on the face I faced.
"Yes, since he returned from Agrice three years ago."
Oh... I see.
"Of course, I don't think I've done all I can with it. But if the
worst had happened, I wouldn't have been able to tell you this in
my life."
Then maybe in the novel she never felt sorry for Cassis in her
life.
Because Cassis never came back to Fedelian in that story.
Then, this elegant lady would never have smiled with such an old-
fashioned face.
And I can't understand how Cassis feels, but...….
Still, it was thought that it would be better to listen to such a
sincere saying from your mother late than not.
When I thought about that, I was once again relieved that Cassis
was in the fedelian like this at this moment.
"I don't want Cassis to experience the same thing again. Of
course, right now, there's no one he can't save because he wants
to."
At the next moment, Jeanne's straight eyes and eyes met.
"But I hope you live as healthy and as long as possible without
being sick. More than anyone else in the world. Your happiness
will result in Cassis' happiness."
I listened quietly to her and soon slowly lowered my gaze.
"The last time I saw you, you were definitely standing in front of
me, but somehow it felt like you didn't exist. Just like a person
who has empty shells left. So I was a little worried...….”
Is being sharp a characteristic of the Fedelian people?
Perhaps, when I met him last time, he was looking through my
condition.
"You look better now than the last time I saw you. I feel
relieved.”
Her face, which she said so, contained a mildness.
Finally, Janne told me.
"Please take care of Cassis."
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother Episode 99
* * *
After a while, I thought about the conversation we had a while ago
after breaking up with Jeanne.
There was something else to think about in her words.
Most of all, Cassis' ability didn't seem to be much more green
than I thought.
If it was the power to kill someone by reaction, on the contrary,
it was in line with the word "power enough to revive someone."
Of course, I've seen the power of Cassis before, and I've
experienced it several times in person, so I've known it to some
extent.
He did not know that if he breathed in energy, the body would be
warm and energetic, and that the cut with a knife could heal and
neutralize the poison in the body.
But isn't there a level of maturity in everything?
So I've never thought that his healing ability was so unrealistic,
apart from being so great.
But if Cassis makes up his mind now, there's no one he can't find.
The word felt very significant.
Besides, didn't you say Sylvia was completely out of breath?
But she was alive and well now.
So how the hell did Sylvia come back to life?
Cassis said he failed at that time. Then, do you think it's Lee
Shell, the head of the Qing Dynasty?
Then again, Cassis's power was fedelian heredity.
Wait, so what Cassis is doing to me right now might not be just
recovery...….
The thought that passed by suddenly made me move around my
flinching eyes.
"Miss Roxana?"
Then at one point, a voice of beauty suddenly flowed into my ears.
I glided my eyes without agitation in the direction the voice came
in.
"Oh, I haven't seen you in a long time. I heard you've been sick.
Fortunately, now you're all up, huh?”
Orca Whiperion's bright smile permeated the view.
It was a clear and transparent smile like glass, which seemed to
disarm anyone.
Of course, it didn't work for me who knew what he was up to.
"You're a hundred horseman."
I let out a slow voice at him.
Behind me was Olly, who followed me from the annex, and behind
Orca stood Isidor.
He was giving an ugly look at Orca.
There's no way he's escorting Orca. No matter how hard I look at
it, it seems to be watching Orca.
Perhaps Isidor played the role of following Orca and watching
every move.
Until now, he had not done such a thing because he treated him as
a guest, but it seemed to have lost trust after Pandora's work.
"Oh, you know who I am? Well, that's what the prince of Qing
called me."
Orca shined her eyes as if she were very happy that I knew her.
"Let me formally introduce you. This is Orca Whiperion. Please
call me Orca."
"Well, I think the title of the white masquerade is enough."
Orca spoke in a friendly manner.
But I just smiled once and then refused.
Then, an exaggerated disappointment came to my face.
"Last time, I was rude. I hope you will forget my shameful remarks
and actions."
It looked really plausible to apologize while pretending to be
depressed.
Maybe it was because he looked so innocent, but if he didn't know
that there were about a hundred Neunggoongs in there, everyone
would feel sorry for him.
"I don't care, so don't keep it in your mind. Did you come to me
to say that?”
"Oh, I was taking a walk because the sun was nice. But I can't
believe I ran into Miss Roxana like this."
It was an obvious lie.
There's no way that a person who's smiling like that would have
any plans.
The reason why Orca is so interested in me is because of the
German butterfly.
Suddenly, the eager eyes I saw in the garden three days ago passed
through my mind.
At that time, I also remembered the awkwardness I felt.
"If you don't mind, I'll bite people around me and have a good and
pleasant conversation with them."….”
"It's impossible."
"It's impossible."
"I want to share, but I guess it's not possible."
As soon as Orca started, Isidor and Olin simultaneously struck his
words.
Orca didn't seem to have expected it in the first place.
Isidor and Orca, who made a gloomy face again, were staring on
guard.
I felt a little subtle when I saw it.
As expected, I felt right to be branded as a vulnerable image by
the people of Fedelian.
Since the first meeting, the situation has unintentionally passed
by itself, and it was also because Cassis treated me like a sick
man without paying any attention to other people's eyes.
But on the other hand, I couldn't say that I didn't have much will
there.
Perhaps I was unconsciously showing them a military and pitiful
image that might appeal to them.
Still, it felt strange to be in such an open protected position.
"Because I'm not very good at calling myself a masquerade."
On the other hand, I also felt like giving them a place to go as
they wanted.
"It would be more beneficial to have a conversation with Sir
Winston behind you."
I looked back at Isidor as if Orca was unexpected.
"Sir Winston? Were you a masoo?"
"No."
Isidor didn't seem to understand why I said that.
I tilted my head sideways looking at him.
"I've heard from John that Lord Winston has a wide range of
insight into the object."
"I don't have that much knowledge.If you'd like, we can be some
contacts."
As soon as my eyes met, Isidor nodded softly and told Orca whether
I read what I intended.
Isidor seemed to think Orca might as well just use himself as a
scapegoat rather than bothering me anymore.
"Well, no, not really."
However, Orca refused, not hiding her nervousness.
I don't know, but while I was with Isidor, there seemed to be a
lot of things that could have been done to him.
"I want to have a conversation because I'm the owner of a German
butterfly."
As expected, Orca was not out of expectation.
I've guessed, but it was the poison butterfly.
"No matter what I think, I'm curious. How you imprinted a hornet."
Isidor and Olin seemed to be just trying to talk as they were, as
they were unlikely to leave their seats.
Hagi, you even tried to break into the fedelian in search of a
German butterfly, so the enthusiasm must be great.
I also knew how much his tenacity and desire for magic was.
"For now, finding a habitat for a German butterfly is a matter of
the stars in the sky."
Originally, the German butterfly had to be his share as a product
of the effort.
But I stole it in the middle of it.
Perhaps if Orca finds out about it, he would want to throw me into
the water.
"And even if you're looking for eggs, you've had a hell of a hard
time hatching them in front of a lady. You have to put so much
effort into it anyway, and isn't it significantly unlikely that
you'll succeed?"
Suddenly, I felt a little pity for Orca, so I thought I would
listen to her for a moment.
"And to imprint a horny butterfly that hatches like that is to
pass through the needle."
I think I was very lucky, too.
The poison butterfly and my imagination were better than I
imagined, and I was in an environment where it was easy to procure
a large amount of poison.
And I was able to live a symbiotic life without being eaten by a
German butterfly.
"But the greatest masterpiece is...….”
Orca kept talking on her own even if I didn't respond.
Already, what he said felt almost like talking to himself.
"And you raised it as a slaughtered butterfly.
Soon, Orca giggled as if she couldn't hold back her excitement.
His eyes folded thinly. A thin smile resembled a fox.
"Loxana, have you heard that all the owners of the German
butterfly are missing?”
Of course I've heard of it.
"Do you know that the reason is that it was eaten by a German
butterfly?”
At that moment, I felt Isidor and Olin flinching.
I closed my eyes slowly once without any agitation and then
recited in a drowsy tone.
"Do you think I don't know what you know?"
It was exactly what Orca said.
Although the owners of the German butterflies in the record were
small enough to count themselves, their ending was usually the
same.
He was seen being eaten by a German butterfly, or suddenly
disappeared one day after disappearing.
Of course, the missing persons did not reappear later without a
rumor.
Perhaps not witnessed by anyone else, but the end was the same as
the hosts of other poisonous butterflies, most mashers were
guessing.
Although a German butterfly was not an object that could be
imprinted just because it wanted to, it was extremely rare for a
magician to start imprinting a German butterfly in the first time.
This is because the imaginable end is obvious.
It was the same reason why Rand Agrice didn't take the German
butterfly's eggs from me even though he gave me a greedy look.
In that sense, Orca in the novel was also an unusual man.
He was so eager to be a German butterfly that he eventually
succeeded in imprinting it.
Orca already had a large number of top-notch moles, so there was
no reason to hang himself on a butterfly.
In addition, he was the successor to Whiperion. How can you make
such a precious body the host of a German butterfly?
It is not what I, the owner of the German butterfly, said, but it
was not what I was going to say in my right mind.
"Oh, that's so funny.”
The next moment, a voice in my ear that seemed to be funny and
unbearable.
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------
How to Protect the Heroine's Brother. Episode 100
A pear-flavored smile hung on the young man's beautiful face in
front of him.
On the other hand, however, Orca's eyes were young with a
precarious look.
It was seen as madness in some sense.
I was surprised for a moment whether Ollie saw it, too.
However, when Olin then took a step closer to me, raising the
alertness from his body, the dangerous light on Orca's face faded
away like a wash.
"Loxana, I'm afraid you might misunderstand, but what Pandora did
this time has nothing to do with me."
Orca, who went back to smiling face without knowing it, said with
a light attitude as if she was flying away.
"If I had known that my sister would make such a big decision to
Roxana, I would have taken the lead and sent her back to her
family. You don't believe me? Oh, I'm serious.”
When I narrowed my eyes slightly, Orca trembled.
Eventually Pandora returned to Whiperion.
Officially known as Pandora, the main culprit behind the use of
magic objects to cross the gate, she was immediately called by the
head of the White House and returned to Whiperion.
However, Orca chose to remain in the fedelian until he was
monitored without accompanying Pandora to the Whiperion.
It is said that he even returned the magic he possessed on his
own.
So now Orca wasn't wearing any jewelry, unlike the last time we
met in the garden.
Not all masusa were like that, but Whiperion was using the magic
secretly handed down from the family as a medium for imprinting on
jewels.
It was to minimize the burden on the body when imprinting with the
devil.
But I can't believe I'm still in the fedelian, taking them all off
my body.
"I apologize for the mistake Pandora made to Miss Roxana. 'Cause
that's why I'm left in the fedelian."
You're lying with saliva on your mouth.
Perhaps the real reason why he still remains in the fedelian is
because he couldn't give up his lingering affection for the German
butterfly, I thought.
"Of course I have a personal interest in Miss Roxana."
Orca paused there and stared at me gently.
The next thing that came to his face was a secret smile that
apparently seduced me.
It was so blatant that Isidor and Olin, who openly knew about my
relationship with Cassis, crept their faces.
"So don't be so wary. Unlike Pandora, I'm a gentleman."
Orca insisted on her harmlessness in front of me.
It looked like a wolf hiding its sharp fangs and claws and luring
sheep.
"There seems to be a misunderstanding.”
I opened my mouth looking at such an orca.
"I don't want to be acquainted with you apart from what I've done
so far, White Masquerade."
Orca flinched at the monotonous voice that flowed out of my mouth.
Perhaps my eyes staring at him now were as emotionally dry as my
voice.
"Why? Did I hate Miss Roxana for anything? Oh, if you're still
keeping in mind what I said to Roxana at the time.”
"I said I didn't care about that."
"Then why?"
I tilted my head obliquely, staring at the questioning orca.
"The reason is simple."
Then, he smiled by pulling up the tip of his lips.
"Because you're not interested in yourself at all."
At that moment, Orca's face became stiff.
A faint wriggle around his eyes was in sight.
"Unfortunately, I don't feel anything about meeting you. But isn't
it your duty to respond to it without your heart just because
you're interested in me?”
Isidor and Olly seemed a little surprised.
They will never see me speaking in such a arrogant tone that I
feel arrogant because I am not arrogant in this way, nor have I
seen such a ridiculous smile without the virtue of humility.
"So I want you to pay more attention to me than you need to. Don't
waste your time, Mr. Baek."
Orca seemed to be embarrassed inside.
He had an expression on his face that he had never dreamed of
hearing this from a woman.
"Well……. I thought Miss Roxana and I would get along well."
Orca couldn't pick his words easily and stammered a little.
Looking at the response, it seemed to be the first time that I
heard a direct rejection in this way from the opponent who
expressed interest first.
Isidor and Olin, who were next to me, looked somehow savory.…it
wasn't just my feeling.
Orca looked at me with a strange look.
It was a complex look mixed with subtle displeasure,
embarrassment, confusion, and strange heat I saw in the garden
last time.
After a while, Orca broke the silence by opening his tight mouth.
"Then I had something for Miss Roxana.”
Still, I don't know if Orca understood what I was saying, but he
took something out of his pocket.
It was Sylvia's ribbon that flew off the terrace last time.
I raised my hand and received what Orca put out.
I looked for a moment, but I didn't think I did anything strange
with the ribbon.
"In this situation, it would be rude to stay in the Fedelian for a
long time, so I'd better go back to Whiperion."
Orca said with a smile as she twisted her mouth small.
"I see. It was a short meeting, but it was nice to see you."
I also said goodbye to him in a casual manner.
Orca, who thought he would be more persistent, stepped back more
neatly than expected.
But I felt a little more suspicious of it.
"I hope to see you outside the Fedelian next time, Miss Roxana."
Orca smiled back with a bright face as before.
However, the strange greeting he gave sounded somewhat
significant, perhaps just in his mood.
"Oh, how are you both?"
Then, Sylvia appeared.
I wasn't sure where I came from orca and I heard the news, or if I
just bumped into him while passing this road.
However, given that the spirit of her slender body was somewhat
combative, it seemed to be the former.
"Good afternoon, Roxana. And the white masquerade."
"Good morning, Miss Pedelian. You're as beautiful as ever."
Orca greeted with a smile in a casual manner as usual.
However, instead of flirting with his smooth tongue, he announced
that he would step down.
"I'd like to have a longer conversation with Miss Pedelian, but I
have to get ready to go back to Whiperion."
"Oh, you're going back to the White House now?"
"Yes, that's what happened. Then I have to stop by the head of the
Blue House, so please excuse me. Have a good time, both of you."
Orca really left after saying hello.
Isidor also made a small silent salute to me and Sylvia before
following Orca.
"What's going on?"
Questions arose over Sylvia's face looking at Orca's back.
She seemed rather drained.
I came to the full-fledged position of battle at best, but the
other person disappeared so quickly that I felt a little lost.
"I'm afraid I've been greatly shocked by the rejection of Miss
Roxana while ago.”
said Olin, who had been quiet beside him so far.
Somehow her voice seemed to be filled with the feeling of being
able to shake off a troublesome fly bug.
"Rejected?”
Sylvia's eyes opened round.
I smiled at her as if she were just nothing.
Sylvia seemed very curious, but she asked something else first.
"Oh, Roxana. Are you feeling better now? I feel like I'm half-
faced."
I took a quick look at Sylvia's face looking up at me with worried
eyes.
After that, it was almost impulsive to raise her hand and stroke
her hair.
"Silvia."
Sylvia's cheeks blushed in an instant.
"Can I have the ribbon you gave me then?”
There were not many strange traces left on the ribbon returned by
Orca.
However, I felt uncomfortable and didn't want to give it back to
Sylvia.
I needed to take the ribbon and take care of it just in case.
"Of course, as much as you want."
Sylvia smiled joyfully and clearly.
She was lovely and pretty not because she was the heroine of the
novel, but because she was Cassis' sister.
And strangely enough, every time I saw Sylvia like that, I thought
of Jeremy.
It was so even though there was no resemblance between the two.
The number of times has become more frequent since I visited
Richel's office last time.
The story I heard then came back to mind.
Jeremy said he remained in Agrice.
Therefore, I heard that instead of making Agrice disappear, he is
moving to become the representative of the family and reinstate
her.
"If I were to..." Will you come back if I make Agrice a place
where you can laugh?”
Did you really mean what you said then?
Apparently, I didn't give him any answer when he looked desperate.
Nevertheless, Jeremy remains in the ruins that I destroyed and is
trying to do something by himself.
I definitely thought I had thrown away everything I had that day.
But there was still something tied to me.
It used to feel like one of the many thorns that were tightening
my ankle, but...….
It wasn't like that now.
Then it could be what Jeremy said. Not right now, but one day.
We still don't know exactly when it will be.
But maybe, not too soon.
Thinking so, I laughed dimly.
No wonder at this moment, I felt like I was patting Jeremy's head,
not Sylvia.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 101

* * *

When I arrived at the annex, Cassis had not yet returned.

Come to think of it, didn't Orca say that he was going to the
chief of Qing.
Then, it could have been because of Cassis, who was meeting
Lischel first, that he could not have achieved his purpose.
“My dear, excuse me.”
"come in."
Meanwhile, the owner knocked on the door.
As I answered, the woman with the tray walked inside. On her tray
was a dark red envelope.
“A letter has arrived in front of you. The origin is Hwang's
Bertium.”
After hearing the unexpected, I narrowed my eyebrows slightly.
Did Bertium write me a letter? How did you know I was here?
Of course, it wasn't even a secret that was desperately hiding
outside.
But second of all, there was no reason to send me a letter from
Bertium.
“Did you check the contents in Fedelianne?”
"no. I have only finished basic tests.”
When it comes to basic prosecutors, it means that they have
checked whether there is anything dangerous in the letter, or
whether or not there is a wrong magic trick.
I picked up a red envelope placed on a tray.
If it had been tested in Fedelian, there would be no other risk.
I returned the employee and sat down on the couch to open the
letter.
There was a brief content of about four or five lines inside.
It was a plain and concise letter omitting all the lengthy
narratives that are usually put in front when sending a letter to
someone.

[Ms. Roxana Agriche. With desperate desire to see you again, I

send you something you will miss.]

I wanted to know what this meant.

When I turned over the envelope, feeling doubt, something fell
from within.
It was a small trinket with red jewels on top of a tassel made of
gold thread.
I looked at it and frowned. After that, I even read the contents
of the letter.
 [The traces of blood and flesh seen in faraway places are even
more special, so they melt the frozen heart and make you feel
deeply nostalgic. If you like my gift, I look forward to accepting
your invitation.]

As I read the words written on the paper, my mood gradually began

to cool down.

[Then, we will be waiting with your precious person. -Noel

Bertium.]

You're doing the same thing.

I read all the letters from Noel Bertium and smiled with a deep
smile.
The gold sand in the jewelry he sent was someone's hair.
Traces of blood. And my dear one.
Noel Bertium was threatening me that he had my mother right now.
“This is pretty unpleasant.”
But I didn't think this was really my mother's hair.
She judged that she couldn't even be in the hands of the real
Noel Bertium right now.
On the last day in Agriche, I sent Emily to order her mother to
do whatever she wanted.
If she chooses to stay in Agriche, she intends to take shelter in
a safe place in the mansion.
Also, if she chooses to leave Agriche, that too has her
preliminary arrangements so that she can do what she wants.
The place I set up for her mother, of course, wasn't Bertium's
territory.
What's more, after that, I wasn't getting a signal that made me
known if something happened to the two.
Even if not for that reason, my intuition was telling me this
wasn't my mother's hair.
So it must have been someone else's hair of similar color.
Last time, when I saw the bleeding nosebleed at the harmony
meeting, I thought there was still a naive side to my heart.
But you use these sneaky and nasty numbers.
Hagiya, wasn't Noel Bertium described in the novel hiding a
clever aspect in a childlike innocent face?
I put the papers and trinkets I had in his hand down on the
table.
Noel might have done this trick because I was amazed and thought
he would run to him, but unfortunately, I wasn't impressed.
“… … .”
I looked down at the envelope I had laid in front of me and
tapped my finger on the armrest of the chair.
Still, there will be nothing bad to check.
There is a limit to the distance between which the butterfly can
be communicated with, so it was not possible to send a butterfly
directly to the land of another family right now.
So I contacted Grizelda instead.
The last time she saw in Agriche, she had said that she would
stay near the border of the neutral zone for some time to come.
At that distance, I could send butterflies.
This was the first time I had left Agriche and contacted someone
like this.
Probably it wasn't long before she would give her an answer.
* * *

“I have to be away for a while.”

"okay?"
That evening, Cassis, who returned to the annex, told me.
I was thinking about the letter of Noel Bertium I had seen
before, lying on my bed.
Cassis approached and sat down on my bed.
I too moved his body to get closer to him.
As I put my head on his leg, Cassis swept my hair with a gentle
touch.
Cassis said he should sooner or later attend a meeting of the 5
families.
I heard that Cassis should also show his face this time, as he
was the leading role in what happened at Agriche.
He thought that his conversation with Richell would be prolonged,
but he thought he had an important talk.
I glanced into Cassis' face.
In fact, I was entangled in most of what happened at Agriche.
However, very few people knew about it, and very few people had
no intention of putting me on the surface.
I regarded Agriche's destruction as the last task I had to
accomplish.
So, nothing has been assumed since then.
This is because I thought that no matter how long my life was
left after that, my life would definitely end with Agriche.
But now the situation has changed.
Of course, no one urged me to do anything right now, but... … .
Obviously, I can't be alone in this position forever.
Thinking so, I laughed faintly at Cassis.
Cassis, who saw my smile, followed me and smiled.
Bertium sent an open letter to me in Fedelian.
So, the news must have reached Cassis' ears. But he didn't
express anything.
As if I didn't first check with me if I heard anything about
Agriche the last time I went to Richell's office.
So I didn't explain to him either.
It was a little relieved for me.
Because if Cassis asked me something, he couldn't be sure he
would have answered honestly.
“Your mother, she was a good person.”
Cassis' eyes changed a little at the words that I suddenly said.
Cassis looked down silently at my face.
It was as if I was trying to infer a conversation that I and his
mother would have had through my expression.
“Sylvia seems to resemble her mother a lot.”
“In terms of appearance. Her personality is not very similar.”
Fortunately, I couldn't find anything that bothers me on my face,
and Cassis's expression was slightly relaxed.
“Yes, her personality seemed to resemble your mother more than
Sylvia.”
“This is my first time hearing such a word.”
Cassis' hand, which was sweeping my hair, moved to his face.
While scanning my forehead, my hand slid under the temple and
slid along the line of my face, raising my chin slightly.
Cassis, who dropped his head, kissed the softest ever.
 It wasn't a rough and hasty kiss that seemed to eat it right now,
but a rustling and drowsy kiss that seemed to tickle with
feathers.
And it was a kiss that was so emotional.
It wasn't long before Cassis, who raised his head, looked down at
me from close to him.
A hand, taken from his chin, slowly touched my wet lips.
I opened my lips and bite his fingers. Then stick out his tongue
and lick it.
As he did in the morning, Cassis' eyes quickly sank in darkness.
Without steaming, my lips overlapped again immediately.
His tongue, digging deep, cracked roughly in his mouth.
When I woke up, I was completely buried in bed by Cassis.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 102

After a while, my lips came off, making a wet sound.

A thin gift dangles between him and me.
The moment Cassis' eyes and eyes looked down at me, his back neck
was thrilled.
It seemed that the golden eyes of the heat gathered all over me.
Cassis, who bowed his head deeper this time, buried his lips in
my neck.
Before his eyes, his silver hair fluttered indulgence.
A small groan leaked out as the movement of grasping his chest,
which was revealed through his clothes, and sucking his neck in
his mouth.
I was so tired of it for three days that I thought I wouldn't
think of this for a while, but it was completely wrong.
In a sense, I thought this might be a kind of conversation
between Cassis and me.
Neither Cassis nor I knew whether they were feeling each other's
existence by sharing body temperature directly like this instead
of words and questions that couldn't be given to each other.
Perhaps that's why Cassis and my touch, touching each other,
always felt desperately somewhere.
Cassis' hands and lips gradually descended.
Then Cassis put it in my thigh, which I had been squeezing for a
while, just like last night.
"Ah… … hurt."
"hurt?"
The voice in my ear was sinking very low.
Cassis slowly licked his tongue a little while ago, as if
soothing.
But he soon bite into the soft flesh next to him as if he
couldn't control it again.
After all, Cassis' attitude was very different from day to night.
I sighed, and then reached out his arm, almost snatched Cassis'
fat, grabbed him and pulled him closer.
Then he opened his mouth and bite the nape of his neck, which was
revealed through the open collar.
And it sucked in so strongly that it was mine.
You did the same to Cassis with the feeling that you would be
beaten, but it was of little use as it did for the last three
days.
Rather, Cassis seemed to replace my pain with excitement.
… … In fact, to some extent, I did.
 Like we did last night, Cassis and I rolled up and down and
rolled together on the bed until dawn.

* * *

Then, after the blazing fire extinguished without knowing the

end, Cassis undoubtedly pushed the energy into my drooping me.
I was always tired first, and I was secretly overwhelmed by that
fact.
But… … okay.
If you think positively, it's better than having the person get
tired out of bed first before I'm satisfied enough.
“Isn’t it that every time you use your strength in this way it
hurts you?”
I looked up at Cassis' face and asked.
Then Cassis stared at me for a moment.
Soon he whispered, burying his lips on my cheek.
"no. So you don't have to worry about that.”
I focused my attention on Cassis to see if his words were real.
It seemed like he wasn't lying to me.
I was forced to close my eyes and open my eyes, feeling a sense
of relief in my heart.
“I would be tired, but sleep.”
A friendly gaze and a kiss fell on his face.
The soft whispers in my ears sounded like a lullaby.
As he said, my whole body was working hard.
I fell asleep as it was being held by Cassis.

* * *

A few days later, Grizelda was contacted.

Her letter she sent contained the information I was looking for.
I still think I wouldn't, but... … .
In one case, if it was true that Noel Bertium sent me her
mother's hair, and that he threatened me by using her mother as an
excuse… … .
No matter what, he would surely make me regret this.
With my cold heart, I opened her letter to which Zelda sent her.
Only one name of someone was written in it.
“… … !”
I couldn't figure out what I was seeing.
Suspicious of his eyes, he again checked the name on the paper,
but it did not change.
I forgot to breathe for a moment.
Suddenly, a sparse heat from inside grew like poison.
The surrounding noise disappeared at once.
The black letters in front of me roamed around, dancing
dizzyingly as if laughing at me on white paper.
All kinds of thoughts floated in my head like a storm.
They wandered in me without hesitation, and then finally bumped
into each other and shattered.
Sharp debris stabbed me in without reason.
After some time, I took a deep breath.
Then he slowly spit it out, slowly calming the noisy mind.
Basrock.
The letter Grizelda sent was already crumpled in my hand.
The inside crumbled coldly, as if it was a castle.
Noel Bertium.
I had to meet him in person, even to confirm.

* * *

"let's go?"
It is the day that Cassis leaves Fedelian.
"I will be back."
Before he left the annex, we greeted shortly.
“Cassis.”
I looked at Cassis quietly, then quietly called him.
Then Cassis stared at me quietly as if waiting for his words to
follow.
I looked at his face and opened my mouth.
“As you say, if the person who found me that day was someone
else, I might have followed.”
It was an answer to what Cassis said to me one night.
“But if it wasn't for you… … .”
Cassis didn't dare ask me for an answer, but I wanted to tell him
before he left.
“I’m glad I didn’t die then and I’m alive now, I wouldn’t have
thought that way.”
At that moment, Cassis' eyes changed.
Shallow rippled golden eyes contained only me in them.
“So in the end, I would have hated it unless it was you.”
I looked at Cassis' face and slowly lowered my eyelids.
“I just wanted to tell you.”
And he shouted in a careless tone.
As if what I said now doesn't mean anything.
Then I looked at him again and laughed.
“Then go well.”
Cassis stood by the door and stared at me without even moving.
“Roxana.”
Soon there was a soft voice from his lips.
Just like I did a little while ago, this time Cassis called my
name.
Then he again opened his lips to talk.
“Even if I hadn't met you that day, I must have found you.”
A voice with a firm tone of conviction echoed in my ears.
His eyes, facing me, were just that straight.
“In the future, if you disappear before my eyes, I'll search the
whole world to find you.”
Eventually, Cassis moved from his place.
He came close to me and moved, looking down at me.
“So you do whatever you want.”
His body struck tightly.
Cassis hugged me shattered and whispered quietly, putting his
lips to my ear.
“I will do that too.”
It seemed like the hot stigma was pressed.
The warm warmth wrapped around my body.
I didn't know if Cassis knew something and said this, or if he
just gave another answer to what I said a while ago.
I didn't know... … .
'Oh yeah. I don't think I can't be a person now.'
As if a fine wind blew through a small gap in the window that was
open without my knowledge, such thoughts soaked into my heart as
if suddenly.
Soon I raised my arm and held him tightly, just like Cassis.
 I didn't mean to leave him in the first place... … .
Again, the place I had to return was next to this person.
Stronger than ever, I was convinced.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 103

* * *

This was the first time Cassis has been away from this position
since coming to Fedelian.
It was the same that I was separated from me so long.
Perhaps that's why Cassis has been stuck with me for almost all
day since a while ago and breathed life into it.
Thanks to that, my body was the best of the best.
Probably, it was clear that at least he could live without
problems until Cassis returned.
So Cassis could have left Fedelian without me.
So Cassis left, and the promised time came.
I finished preparing to leave the annex and left the room.
Olin came to see me.
“Are you going on a walk?”
After Whiperion's guests left, Olin no longer had to guard my
terrace.
Still, she did not return to her original mission again, but at
Cassis' command, she stood by my side.
“No, I’m going to go far this time.”
“What if you say far?”
“Bertium.”
"Yes?"
The eyes we faced opened wide, as if startled.
“I was invited.”
I have already communicated the situation to Jeanne.
Fedelian's head Lischel and Cassis left for Uggdrasil together.
So, I had to inform her, her hostess, of the news about her.
Of course, that couldn't tell me the content of the letter from
Bertium or the real purpose of my decision to go there.
So I just explained the situation in the sense that I was invited
by the head of Bertium and decided to make a short visit.
It could have been enough to leave secretly, but I decided not to
use that method.
If I disappeared silently, the people in Fedelian would be quite
upset and worried.
Above all, I didn't want to make Cassis think I had left him.
If I recall the attitude Cassis showed me before leaving the
annex... … .
He seems to have been thinking that maybe I might leave this
place without confidence.
Still, he told me to do whatever I wanted.
Of course it never meant to let me go.
Cassis said he would definitely pick me up wherever I was.
Cassis said that... … Even though I thought about it a few times,
each time it made me incredibly full.
On the other hand, when I recalled the contents of the letter
sent by Noel Bertium, a fishy laughter rose from within.
“Then I will serve you.”
“No, it doesn't. People will come from Bertium.”
Olin said he would accompany him, but he had no intention of
taking the Fedelian people to Bertium.
But despite my refusal, Olin didn't give up easily.
 I left the annex with Ollin, who encouraged me to take myself
again.

* * *

"Hello. It is said that it is Danterra, the heart of Noel

Bertium, the head of Hwang.”
That afternoon, a group of people arrived in Fedelian.
“Welcome, Bertium's Lion.”
Not only me, but Jeanne and Sylvia were also present.
Jeanne, Fedelian's hostess, greeted people from Bertium in front
of him.
“Is Bertium not going to attend this meeting of Yggdrasil?”
“Yes, the head of our company has no relationship with such an
official position.”
The white-haired young man, who seemed to be the representative
of the group, greeted us politely and said.
Lischel and Cassis are on their way to Yggdrasil for a meeting of
the five families, but as Hwang's chief leisurely invites me,
Jeanne may have doubts.
However, seeing Dante's words and prompt acceptance, it seems
that Noel Bertium wasn't able to show his face to such meetings.
Dante moved his gaze to me after a brief greeting with Jeanne.
“Thank you very much for accepting the invitation, Miss Roxana.
We will take you to Bertium comfortably and safely.”
Seeing that she wasn't calling me Miss Agriche, she seemed to
have noticed the least.
His face looked familiar.
The man who introduced himself to Danterra was the one who
appeared in the banquet hall with Noel Bertium during the last
reconciliation meeting in Yggdrasil.
Ah. However, when I think about it now, he had face-to-face once
more than that.
I think he was the man who came and handed me flowers before he
left Yggdrasil that day.
However, at that time, he was so keen on the work of Agriche, so
he immediately forgot about it after receiving the flowers and
turning around.
I can't remember it, but at that time it seemed that this man had
said to me that he was "the chief's gift."
What, then you mean it was Noel Bertium who gave me the flower?
“I am very pleased with Bertium's invitation.”
But I lifted the corner of his mouth without outwardly expressing
what he was thinking inside.
“It is not enough for the head of Hwang to write a personal
letter to reveal the intention of the invitation, so it is so
grateful that he even sent a close hospitality in advance.”
Dante's eyes, when he saw my smile, tapped.
No wonder he knows there are thorns in my words.
In fact, the situation now would have been very different from
what Noel Bertium had initially expected.
In the beginning, Bertium wanted to meet me in secret.
According to the plan he conveyed, I had to get out of the
Fedelian, and contact the people I sent from Bertium, in secret
without anyone else knowing.
But what am I supposed to do with what they want?
 Although I decided to visit Bertium because I had something to
confirm from Grizelda's letter, it was a big mistake if I thought
that I would follow their opinion.
First of all, I made Bertium's invitation official, contrary to
Noel's wishes.
This was what I asked Noel Bertium to send people directly to
Fedelian.
He seemed embarrassed by the unexpected attitude I had shown.
I would have thought I would follow his opinion unconditionally,
but rather than that, it was worth it because I had asked for
something first.
However, when he strongly said that he would not go to Bertium if
he did not follow my wishes, Noel quickly responded that he would
know.
It was a reply in a somewhat gibberish tone, giving a distinctly
impatient feeling to the extent that he might be a different
person from the person who wrote the previous letter.
He expected it from the time he was threatening, but he seemed to
want to bring me to Bertium.
“In addition, you prepared a precious gift for me, right? I'm
looking forward to it."
So, Noel officially sent a person to Fedelian, where I was, and
welcomed me as a guest.
I still said to Dante with a smile.
But it was clear that my gaze at him would be cooler.
Dante politely bowed his head to my words.
“You probably won't be disappointed.”
It should be.
Noel did a pretty big job. It made me feel like moving myself
after a long time.
So, if he disappointed me, I would be quite upset.
“Roxana. Wouldn't it be better to accompany you when your brother
comes?”
Sylvia, who was out to see me off, looked at me without worrying.
Even the voice whispering to me was filled with concern.
But she couldn't take Cassis there.
This was my personal affair, and I didn't want to bother him and
the people in Fedelian because of me.
I smiled and said to Sylvia, as if to be relieved.
"OK. It won't come in that long.”
Sylvia said she hadn't given up yet and she snapped her lips
again.
But Dante's words were faster.
“Sorry, Ms. Fedelian. The only person our chief invited was
Roxana Yang.”
At that moment, Sylvia's eyebrows wriggled.
As if to persuade me, she turned her face in a pathetic light to
Dante and opened her eyes fiercely.
In the meantime, I had only a gentle face in front of me, so I
didn't know, but looking at this, it seemed that Silvia wasn't
just as gentle.
She did, she said she was a tomboy since she was a kid.
“Then I'll be back.”
I left her last greeting to Jeanne and Sylvia before leaving.
“She is also a valuable guest in Fedelis, so she believes she
will treat her well at Bertium during her stay.”
Dante bowed her head saying she knew what Jeanne said.
 Before lowering his head, I witnessed a young glance of
perplexity in his eyes.
It was clear that this would limit my actions, whatever I wanted
from Bertium.
Then it will be difficult to do crap.
I was cynical in the heart and got on the wagon prepared by
Bertium.
So I left Fedelian for a while without Cassis.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 104

* * *

The road to Bertium was quiet.

I thought it was a fuss because Orca, the beast of the white,
left behind a message just before he left Fedelian.
There was no problem with Bertium's procession even after passing
through the Fedelian's gate and out of the Fedelian's land.
So, I was able to soak up my thoughts on my own without being
disturbed by anyone.
Even if Orca was interested in me because of the poison
butterfly, what on earth was Noel?
On the day of the reconciliation meeting, it is not enough to see
me and spill a nosebleed.
Even then, he was struggling to invite me to Bertium.
As if a child wanted to meet me somehow.
That part was weird.
In The Flower of Hell, Roxana Agriche said that while Lande tried
to seduce Sylvia's men, she failed fiercely.
But now, even if I don't do anything, I didn't really understand
why it was twisted like this.
Of course, the identity between the characters in the novel and
the real people has not been proven.
But anyway, it was unwelcome from my point of view.
Be bothered with this one or that one.
Thinking so, I lowered my gaze looking out the window.
Even though I had just left Fedelian, I already wanted to go
back.
I missed Cassis, who had just been separated.
Perhaps if he knew my purpose to go to Bertium, he would never
have sent me alone.
But this was me and Agriche. So I shouldn't let him intervene
here.
If so, I should finish my work at Bertium and return as soon as
possible.
Before Cassis came from Yggdrasil.
I looked at the swaying curtain and closed my eyes.
When I opened my eyes again, I thought it would be nice to be a
Fedelian with Cassis.

* * *

"Im here."
Finally reached Bertium.
The moment I opened the door of the carriage, the smell that was
so sweet that my nose was so sweet first stimulated my five
senses.
Next, white petals flew through the open door.
 As I pushed the door a little wider, I could see the flowers in
full bloom fluttering like snow in the air.
All over the place were flowers, like a paradise on earth. A
distant scent flowed through the flowers in full bloom.
I stepped on the petals laid like a thin carpet on the floor and
stepped down.
After all, I thought there was a big difference in this
appearance between families.
If Agriche was somewhere in the dark and closed, Fedelian was a
calm and neat atmosphere.
On the other hand, Bertium had a different splendor from
Agrichena Fedelian.
“Welcome to Bertium, Miss Roxana.”
As “Welcome to visit.”
When Dante talked to me first, Bertium's warriors who had
approached me quickly bowed a and bowed to me.
The atmosphere of the people was also warm and lively to match
the scenery of Bertium.
But as I looked at them, I frowned.
“You will be tired from a short journey, but first take a rest.”
“I would like to say hello to Hwang’s chief first.”
“In the evening, there will be a welcome banquet for Miss Roxana.
The chief said that he would greet him formally.”
Dante spoke to me.
“Also, he told us to talk about what was written in the letter at
that time.”
When I heard that, I decided to step back now.
As I nodded a little, Dante glanced at the people next to him.
“Our maids will guide you to the room.”
“Come this way, lady.”
“Then, please have a comfortable time.”
Dante stepped behind her, and instead three women came to me.
Like the rest of the people here, they too were smiling friendly.
They were all extraordinarily beautiful, and they all had a
subtle sense of incongruity.
I walked along them without saying anything.

* * *

At a glance, they guided me to a room where I thought, ‘It was

very elaborately decorated.’
To be more honest, I felt like I was vomiting because of the
extravagance.
However, I didn't intend to stay here for long anyway, so it
didn't matter what the room was.
After the people withdrew, I called in the butterfly.
I don't know which way, but Noel Bertium found out quite quickly
that I left Agriche and was in Fedeli.
So I thought maybe I could know that I am the owner of the poison
butterfly.
However, seeing that the earring did not respond, it seemed that
he did not do anything weird in the room.
I was wearing earrings on my left ear that reduced the effect of
magic by a certain amount.
If you were going to Bertium, you might need it, and Grizelda
sent it.
She was the one who helped me even while in Agriche.
 Grizelda's personality was peculiar if he was peculiar, and odd
if he was odd.
The reason was that it would be simply fun for her to help bring
Agriche down.
Again, Gri Zelda was very interested in her work with Bertium.
Probably by now, she too must be hanging out near Bertium with
me.
Anyway, it was convenient for me.
I sent poison butterflies very secretly all over Bertium.
You're so anxious to meet me, and you're going to show your face
at a dinner party or something?
In the meantime, I was thinking of finding out what I was trying
to do.
Also, about the bait he used to bring me here.
I wasn't sure if Bertium knew about my poison butterfly, so I
thought I'd be careful with both of them in mind.
I walked a little wider across the glossy purple curtains and
looked out the window.
It was still a beautiful scenery outside, even if it was
Mureungdowon.
But my feelings of looking at it were still cold.

* * *

Noel Bertium was dressed up in his room.

He said he took out and put on and off almost hundreds of
clothes, and he was literally making a torch to cultivate Dante
and the people who had just returned to Bertium to choose the best
suit for him.
Knowing that I didn't want to know much through poison butterfly,
I crumpled my face.
After that, I focused my attention elsewhere.
In what appears to be a banquet hall, as Dante said earlier, the
welcome banquet seemed to be in full swing.
However, all the people there were wearing masks on their faces.
Butterflies who had searched elsewhere showed me the same sight.
Masks were placed on the faces of everyone in the mansion, except
those in Noel Bertium's room.
After checking it, I twisted my mouth and laughed.
Okay, don't you think about getting to know it easily?
This seemed enough, so I collected butterflies.
smart.
Just in time, I heard a knock on the door.
“Dear, excuse me. I'm here to help you organize the banquet.”
"come in."
Soon the door opened, and the maids entered the room in a row.
Their hands were full of fancy dresses, jewelry, and shoes.
Are you going to play dolls?
I criticized myself and left myself in their hands.
The number of clothes they brought was similar to what we had
seen in Noel Bertium's room. The number of trinkets was even
greater.
Of course, I had no intention of seeing all of it all over my
body.
So, in the end, the first white dress I tried on was sold
immediately.
The users were unwilling to notice, but my cold attitude forced
them to give up.
 Perhaps that's why they seemed to pay their attention to jewelry.
“Then I will change the earrings to match the necklace.”
"okay."
I replied with a monotonous voice to the words of the owner in
charge of wearing the jewelry.
Soon her hand touched my left ear.
At that moment, I frowned and groaned.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 105

"Sorry!"
The employee immediately knelt and apologized.
Red blood was dripping from my ears where she touched her.
I looked down at the man at my feet with cool eyes.
Even the people who were choosing shoes and gloves were surprised
by the sudden situation.
I cried coldly.
“At Bertium, it looks like you're serving guests this way, right?
I couldn't change one trinket straight and hurt her body.”
The woman holding her head apologized again for my words.
“You are wrong, lady. I was immature and hurt my precious body.
Please forgive me... … .”
"done. Give me something to wipe the blood.”
The owner who was arranging the accessories next to her quickly
handed over her handkerchief.
I pressed the bleeding ear with it to stop bleeding.
In fact, this was a wound I deliberately inflicted so that if I
touched my ear, I had no intention of condemning them any more.
“It’s cool. Let's do this.”
I woke up from my seat with an expressionless face.
In my words, I quickly removed the earrings and bracelets that
the users had not yet worn.
"It's okay for anything else, and if you have any gloves you've
chosen beforehand, give it to me."
“Yes, I have it ready.”
After I put on her gloves, I told her maid who was in charge of
wearing her jewelry.
“This is a mistake, so I'll just skip it. Be careful next time.”
“Thank you for forgiveness, lady.”
She expressed gratitude as if relieved of my words.
There was joy and reassurance in the face of her hair curling and
looking up at me.
The same was true of the other users around.
But the moment I saw it, the strange sensation that I felt
outside passed by me again.
I left the room with a slight frown.

* * *

“I will take you to the banquet hall, Miss Roxana.”

Dante was waiting for me outside the room.
He, like me, changed into a formal suit suitable for the banquet.
Dante's face was more distinctly Parisian than she had previously
seen.
He looked very tired and exhausted.
I was silent after recalling what I had seen in Noel Bertium's
room.
“Bertium is a pretty fun place.”
 After a while I opened my mouth and said to Dante.
"Is that so? If you hear Noel, you will be happy.”
“Yes, I've never seen a place that is so tightly intersected
between the hull and the thread.”
Dante's gaze, walking next to me, fell on my side.
Lee Chae was young in his eyes.
Dante seemed surprised by my words, and he also seemed a little
embarrassed.
“Of course, the gift prepared for me is not an illusion, right?”
As I looked at him, I lifted the tip of his lips and smiled.
Even though I was smiling like this, the content contained in the
words was close to a warning, and Dante must have noticed it
through my cold eyes.
“I'm looking forward to this a lot, but if the things I've seen
are fake, the disappointment would be great.”
"that's… … .”
Soon Dante replied by opening her tight lips.
“It seems to be a problem that you have to judge directly from
Roxana's eyes.”
So he and I exchanged eyes silently for a moment.
"Yes. I judge myself.”
Then I first turned my head away from him.
Dante and I headed to the banquet hall without any conversation.
When I got to the hall's huge door, Dante greeted me politely,
letting go of my escorting hand.
“I am only allowed to here. Then I hope you have a good time
inside, Miss Roxana.”
After that, the massive door opened silently.
I stepped into the bright light, leaving Dante behind.
As I stepped inside, the door shut quietly behind my back.
I saw the sight in front of me and stopped walking.
In the banquet hall, cheerful music and bright laughter were
mixed, and it was raging like waves.
The hem of the lace, shaking brilliantly in time with the beat,
was like a white foam that was struck by a rock.
“Ahahaha!”
In front of me, dozens of pairs of men and women were dancing
brightly in pairs. They were all wearing masks on their faces.
Yes, a masked ball was being held here.
“Welcome to Bertium's Masquerade!”
At that time, someone who approached me with fluid movements like
dancing sat down in front of me with one knee bent.
“A gift to the beautiful lady who is the main character of the
day.”
The shape and the words recited one after another were all
exaggerated humorously as if in a play.
He was a man wearing a black tailcoat and a parrot mask over his
head.
What he puts out to me, as if it were true, was a butterfly mask
placed on a red velvet cushion.
Unlike the man in front of me now, it was a form that had only
the front half of the face covered.
I smiled and lifted it up.
Then the man in the parrot mask got up from his seat and greeted
him with exaggeration, and disappeared, wrapped in a wave of
people as before.
I pressed the urge to break the mask and put it on my face.
 The reason I fit into this uninteresting skit is that I, too, had
something curious about Noel Bertium.
Otherwise, I wouldn't have set foot in such an unpleasant space.
Bertium's castle was as beautiful as a paradise, but there was a
strange sense of incongruity in it like a fog.
It was silently twisting from the inside of Bertium and leaking
out of the distorted crack.
I had already guessed what the incongruity was.
Most of the people in this castle were dolls.
Almost all of the people who welcomed me, the people who helped
me decorate, and the people who are now dancing in this masked
ballroom are almost, maybe not all.
They certainly looked like humans to the extent that they were
goosebumps, but they were wearing some strange unnatural
appearance.
The reason I felt uncomfortable with the expressions of the users
I saw was the same. The same was true of the people dancing in
front of me now.
In my eyes, they seemed to do their best to'imitate people'.
People who had been dancing with excitement for a long time began
to split in front of me one by one.
It was like giving me a way.
I walked toward the person at the end of the road as they wished.
"Luna."
In the middle of the hall, where the dancing man and woman were
completely divided on both sides, a man in a black goat mask stood
in the center of the hall.
“It’s really nice to see you again like this. I don't know how
much I've missed.”
Wearing a white tailcoat, he opened his arms towards me.
“Welcome to my kingdom, Bertium!”
There was overwhelming joy in the voice of my voice.
The man who soon took off the mask was, as expected, Noel
Bertium.
His bright orange hair shimmered like honey flowing under the
light of a chandelier.
Even her bright green eyes, close to yellow-green, were filled
with emotions like those in his voice.
"Luna?"
I tilted my head and asked.
I wasn't mistaken to see that my name was properly written on the
letter.
Then, have you been calling me like that on your own? Like giving
names to your dolls at will?
Besides, Noel's attitude toward me was very comfortable.
I was annoyed by it.
It was clear that my glances at him would have been sinking in
colder cold.
But Noel was so excited that he didn't seem to notice my
condition.
“Oh, really. I don't know how much I've been looking forward to
this moment.”
He was unable to control his feelings and hurried to me and
grabbed his hand.
I didn't know because of the boy-like face, but seeing it so
close, I was quite tall.
“Yes, first of all, I’ll show you my gift I prepared for you!”
 I tried to shake off his hand, but soon stopped moving at the
word that poked in my ear.
“I heard from Dante that you were looking forward to a lot while
coming. I am so happy that you like my gift.”
Unlike when I first sent the letter, Noel didn't seem to be
intimidating or putting me on top of it anymore.
He smiled brightly, saying he would give me a gift he had
prepared in advance.
“Nix!”
Then Noel turned his head and called someone.
The sound of the music that had been reverberating in the hall
stopped cleanly.
“Noel is also true.”
Someone appeared among the gorgeous men and women who were
standing together like a prepared audience.
He was a man wearing a parrot mask that came to me earlier.
“Because my turn is the last one. What kind of fun do you have
for the rest of the welcome party if you turn over all the cards
you already have?”
“But Luna is curious! So come quickly and take off me if you go.”
“Well, I can’t.”
At the end of Noel's words, the man in the parrot mask laughed
lightly as if he couldn't help it.
Subsequently, his hand moved.
.
because… … .
As he shook his hair finely, the wavy blond was slightly matted.
His face with a faint smile was very nice and beautiful.
The eyes were magenta on one side and a clear blue like a lake on
the other.
It wasn't unfamiliar with the delicately woven features and the
gentle atmosphere spreading all over the face.
No, to be precise, it was very familiar as it was engraved on the
retina.
because… … .
Because that was the image of Asil that I saw every time in my
dreams.
“Hello, Roxana.”
He said with a smile that nostalgic enough to make my heart
tingle for a moment.
“I wanted to meet, my sister.”
Ah.
At this moment, if Land Agriche had been alive before my eyes, it
would have been clear that I would have tore and killed him with
my own hands.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 106

11. Nyx, a picture of a twisted night

Orca did not return directly to Whiperion, but was hiding at the
Fedelian border.
“I think you have started by now.”
He was waiting for Richell and Cassis to leave Fedelian.
Orca also heard of the fact that the five family members are
scheduled to gather at the Yggdrasil sooner or later.
Of course, Whiperion's liaison had given him the news to bring
him into the family.
 However, Orca had no intention of attending the meeting of
Yggdrasil, nor was he willing to return to Whiperion.
So he pretended to be leaving Fedelian, hid around him and was
looking for an opportunity.
However, he had already been left without work for a few days, so
he began to get itchy with boredom.
However, compared to when he was struggling to explore the
monster habitat, this did not require too long patience.
Besides, usually, sweet rewards await after waiting.
Of course, no matter how thoroughly the plans were made, it was
almost impossible to cross the Fedelian city gate.
However, it was worth a try at least once Lischel and Cassis were
away.
Of course, it was Roxana that Orca was trying to do something
dangerous like a fire moth.
The owner of the poison butterfly he was searching for so much.
Until now, Orca used to do without hesitation to kill its owner
to get the monster he wanted.
But he didn't want to do that this time, even if he said it was
possible to kill and take away.
Yes, Orca was feeling a tremendous interest and charm in the
woman herself, “Roxana, the owner of the poisonous butterfly,” she
had never had with humans before.
When I recalled Roxana's poison butterfly in the garden in
Fedeli, her back was stinging.
These were the feelings Orca had usually felt only with demons.
Unbelievable to himself, he wanted not only the poison butterfly,
but also the woman who was its owner.
However, she is a woman of Qing's nobleman, so her opponent was
not good.
'Even though I seduced myself by using a beauty class openly, I
didn't blink an eye.'
A wrinkle appeared in her eyebrows as she recalled her
conversation with Roxana before leaving Fedeli.
She just said that she wasn't interested in him. It was
unpleasant to think again.
But Orca was a man who had to have what he wanted to have.
To do that, he first had to pull Roxana out of Fedeli.
'To meet the schedule of the meeting, I wonder if at the latest,
we will leave for the Yggdrasil until the sun sets. Then I will
move around in the evening.'
Orca chewed on the dried jerky and recalled his plan.
Then, after a while, he crumpled his face and spit on the floor
what he was chewing.
“Ah, just throw your mouth away. After tasting the seafood from
Fedelian, I can't eat it.”
Orca refreshed his appetite, recalling the dishes he had eaten in
Fedeli.
Suddenly, a strange sensation passed by behind him.
Like… … It felt like something was standing behind him.
For an instant, the downy hair of his whole body stood sharply
and a goosebumps grew on his forearm.
But it couldn't be. I certainly didn't feel any signs... … .
Wheeik!
The moment he turned his head and tried to confirm, a dull force
struck his back neck without any reason.
Orca lost consciousness without even being able to cheep.
* * *

Blah!
Orca, who was unexpectedly struck by a vital spot, fell to the
floor without a pulse.
Cassis looked down at him with cold eyes.
As he rolled Orca's body with his feet kicked, a face with his
eyes closed came into view. He was completely stunned.
Cassis' eyes glanced around for a moment.
Jewels with simple techniques were drawn in a round circle around
Orca.
“Are you a shaman who erases your spirit?”
Rather, it would have been more useful in the current situation
to use magic that detects creatures approaching a certain
distance.
Crisp.
Cassis stomped on the jewel at his feet.
Cassis' gaze toward Orca was consistently cold.
Even if it wasn't, Orca continued to do something that bothered
Cassis' eyes all the time.
However, he discovered that this time he was secretly hiding in
the border, so the planting of Cassis could be fierce.
In fact, Cassis didn't believe him even when Orca offered to
return to Whiperion smoothly.
He was Orca from the start trying to access the annex where
Roxana was located.
In addition, it was not enough, and Isidor also told me that
Cassis had been away from the side for a while, and that he struck
out with Roxana.
So, the reason why Orca was pretending to return to Whiperion and
hiding in the Fedelian border this time was obviously an
unwarranted purpose.
Cassis stared into his eyes, aiming for the time he was away.
“I have been generous and let go of it, and I'm not afraid.”
Cassis looked down at Orca with cold eyes, then leaned over.
After that he moved his hand without hesitation.
Quazzik!
The jewels of the ornaments removed from Orca's body were
brutally broken in Cassis' hands.
Glittering pieces of jewels and powders fell on the blades of
grass.
The engraving between Orca and the monsters was cut off at once.
It was something that any Masusa would flag and shed bloody tears
and wail.
The medium for engraving inscribed with magic played a role in
reducing the physical burden of the beast, but it carried a
different risk.
That was the fact that if an object used as a medium is damaged
as now, there is a problem in connection with the monster.
Of course, as much as that, it is basic to select a medium that
will not break easily.
This gem used by Whiperion was also specially crafted.
Therefore, there was generally no risk of damage due to external
reasons.
As an internal factor that could damage a jewel, a representative
case was the destruction of the magic engraved on the jewel due to
the disappearance of the engraved monster.
 But Cassis smashed all Orca's jewels with his bare hands. It
wasn't too difficult to put some strength into his hand.
The precious monsters that Orca had successfully engraved with
difficulty regained their freedom one by one in Cassis' hands.
Had Orca remained conscious, Cassis would have been left with a
bubble and stunned by Cassis' brutal brutality.
Pasasak!
At last, even the jewels that hung on Orca's last trinket became
fine powder and fluttered in the air.
Cassis shakes his hand and gets up from the seat.
If you know from Perion, his body trembled, and even though he
committed a heinous act that left him swearing for being a shame,
there was no shade on his face.
So far, Cassis has also had restrictions on behavior in Fedelian.
Of course Orca seemed to think the opposite was true, but if
Cassis had put everything aside and acted as he pleased, Orca
would not have left Fedelian with such a fine smile.
It was his own work that Orca became this way now.
If Orca had gone back to Whiperion, he wouldn't have encountered
Cassis here right now.
Still, he hadn't crossed the dangerous line yet, so he decided to
finish at this level.
But, if it bothers me more than this, then Cassis couldn't
guarantee the future.
Cassis glanced down at him at his feet, feeling the urge to throw
Orca into the monster habitat.
Then he finally reached out again.

* * *

After a while, Cassis came out of the forest.

"No, isn't that a white warrior?"
Isidor, who was waiting outside the forest at Cassis' order,
asked in surprise.
Isidor's face was mixed with embarrassment and embarrassment.
Orca had his limbs tightly tied, drooping, and wrapped around
Cassis' shoulder like a pack.
“It was hiding in the forest.”
Richell first started for Yggdrasil.
Isidor didn't care much about it when Cassis said he would scout
around the border once.
He originally looked at the boundaries because it was a regular
thing.
However, there is no way a white beast will pop out from there.
Cassis threw Orca at his men and ordered him to be transported to
Whiperion.
"Tell me that he was on his way to Uygdrassil and he accidentally
found himself lying down and protected it inside Fedeli."
"Yes, I understand."
It was obvious that Cassis was doing that, but the subordinates
pretended not to know and followed his order.
“Shall we stop leaving?”
At Isidor's words, Cassis moved his gaze for a moment and looked
somewhere.
His gaze was in the direction of the Fedelian mansion.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 107

 Cassis' eyes sank shallowly.
He had already been told by reports that Bertium was moving
toward Fedelian.
Not long ago, he did not know that Roxana had received a letter
from Hwang's chief, and that he sent a poison butterfly to the
neutral zone immediately afterward.
Obviously, she intends to visit Bertium without Cassis.
Cassis knew that Roxana was not as weak as her appearance.
However, I couldn't help but feel uncomfortable.
It wasn't that she hadn't thought that Roxana would do nothing
like this and that she wished she would be kept safe forever in
his arms.
But she certainly felt that Roxana wouldn't want her that way.
If Cassis knows her, even if he blocks it, she will somehow carry
out her will.
After a while, Cassis cut off his gaze from the distance and
walked away.
“It’s better to hurry as it’s been delayed.”
"Yes."
Cassis, too, has taken measures in case of emergency in its own
way. So it will probably be fine.
But even though he thought so, Cassis was once again reaffirming
that he had to finish his work at Uygdrasil as soon as possible.

* * *

“… … 'My brother'?”
Roxana whispered sweetly to her lips.
The words I said in a quiet voice echoed in her ears, dizzy.
As soon as Roxana took off her lips, her surroundings became
bizarrely quiet.
Everyone in the banquet hall was watching them without even
breathing.
“That means, do you mean you really know?”
The boy in front of him looked exactly like Asil, who died at the
age of 16.
A gorgeous, wavy gold hair. A straight white forehead. The arched
eyebrows and clear blue eyes underneath.
The delicate features embedded in the slim face and the peculiar
soft smile draped over it were similar to the acquaintance in the
memory, which was creepy.
So it was difficult to tell whether the tooth in front of me was
a doll or a person.
It seemed as if he existed in a paused time alone.
To Roxana's question, a boy with her Asil's face replied with a
smile.
“Noel raised my dead body.”
It was an answer to her question, but in its essence it was a
misleading explanation.
“Unfortunately, I do not have any memories before death.”
The boy said Roxana turned her water subtly without her answer to
her own source.
But she was Roxana and she could instinctively know.
He must know, but not.
As if his name is'Nix', not Acyl.
Nevertheless, he was drawing her children's rhymes from her to
the extent that she could not but be surprised by her roxana and
even herself.
 Roxana's lips, as she stared quietly at her face as she faced her
for a while, finally opened again.
“To bring the dead body back to life, it must be the realm of the
necromancer, not the puppeteer.”
“Oh, not that. The principle itself is different between puppetry
and necromancy. If you're curious, I'll explain in detail, Luna.”
Noel interrupted, who was happily watching the meeting between
Roxana and Nicks.
“But do you know the old nickname? After all, the nickname is
more suitable than such a polite name.”
He had a face that seemed to feel proud of her siblings' long
encounters.
The eyes that looked at the two were innocent and bright.
“By the way, seeing them standing together like that, they seem a
lot more alike than I thought. Really cool. It's a perfect
picture!”
Noel's exhilarating voice spread through the hall like a song.
A while ago, while dancing around the hall, the people who split
on both sides spit out as if they were united.
Then they started clapping one by one, as if they were very
impressed.
Clap clap clap clap clap!
A thunder-like noise poked through the eardrum without any
reason.
It was like an audience who praised the actors on the stage.
Really... … It was a skit that wasn't even funny.
Roxana closed her eyes as if covering her smiling Asil's face
from her sight.
“Noel Bertium.”
Her eyes, which appeared again after that, were cleared of the
remnants of emotions that had been left before.
His gaze at Noel was as cold as the ice sea.
Noel, who faced it face to face, halted her hand, which was
enthusiastically clapping her.
"Yes?"
“I think it would be better to end today's banquet at this
point.”
It was a one-sided notification, not a solicitation or seeking
understanding.
“I'll share the story I can't say right now.”
After saying so coldly, Roxana turned around.
Again, again.
The sound of her shoes hitting the marble floor resonated in the
hall.
The hem of her white chimes and long dangling gold hair left an
afterimage like a shadow.
She walked straight out of the banquet hall without looking back.
"uh?"
Noel stared at Roxana's back, but she woke up belatedly and
stupidly opened her mouth.

* * *

“Dante.”
Her welcome banquet for Roxana was dug earlier than expected.
“Yes, Noel.”
The fun music stopped, and the audience that was filling the
banquet hall also escaped like a low tide.
 Noel stood alone in the middle of an empty banquet hall that felt
enmity.
She said that only an hour ago, she sang her song that she was
finally meeting Luna, and it seemed somehow colorless that she had
been elaborately dressed up.
“Describe how this happened.”
Noel's voice calmed down.
His face, which I glanced at, was the same.
Dante glanced at the Knicks.
He sat down on a table in the corner of the banquet hall, leaning
his glasses on his own.
Under his feet, the ridiculous parrot-shaped mask he was wearing
was laid like a pedestal.
As the eyes met, Nicks folded his eyes and laughed at Dante.
Seeing it, Dante frowned at her and kicked her tongue small.
It has always been, but the Knicks didn't help either.
“After saying that, I have been out there all the time, so I
don't know the details.”
Normally, I would have been a little more aggravated, but now I
felt that Noel was not feeling well, so I refrained from doing it.
She only knew that Dante, she just knew that Roxana she had
entered the banquet hall had come out much faster than she
expected.
And the feeling of her biting cold breeze coming from her just
passing by her eyes.
Then, the dolls filling the banquet hall poured out the door.
Dante saw it and she came inside.
Noel was looking at it that he couldn't understand how it
happened.
“When Luna spoke again tomorrow, she did, and she went back to
the room.”
Seeing that serious face, Dante tilted her head to the side.
“I guess I was tired because I was less tired.”
“No! I thought I was angry.”
Noel finally raised his voice in response to Dante's reaction,
which seemed to take the situation insignificant.
Anxiety grew slowly in his face.
“I looked at me with incredibly cold eyes.”
“Oh no.”
“I just introduced the Nyx, but suddenly the chills blew away, as
if she wasn't necessarily a goddess of the moon, but a goddess of
winter or frost... … .”
Dante frowns her eyes when she hears Noel explain her restless
and hard work.
No, as it was, would she have been planning to show the Knicks at
the end of the banquet?
Unfortunately, she said that Dante seemed to be able to find out
why Roxana left her place before she had even ripened the
atmosphere in the banquet hall.
However, Noel chewed her lips anxiously and then suddenly raised
her eyes toward Dante.
“Did you not make any mistake with Luna?”
"Yes? Why does my child become a spark for me?”
“You have been by your side since Fedelian. Besides, you have a
good idea to upset people even when you are still.”
“What kind of unfair words… … .”
“Honestly, I’ll forgive you, so I’ll just speak without hiding
now.”
 “Speaking of Miss Roxana, it didn't look pleasant before I
arrived and said hello to Fedelian.”
"okay? So Fedelian is the cause? Dare not to go against Luna's
planting... … .”
“But, of course, isn't it because of Noel-sama that Miss Roxana
is not feeling well?”
Dante's words made Noel dazzle.
"What? What are you talking about? What am I doing?”
He was an expression he didn't really understand.
We prepared her gift for Luna and even held her welcome banquet.
Dante opened her mouth, staring at Noel as though she saw her
poor rebirth.
“Think with common sense. First of all, the letter from Noel will
remain unpleasant.”
“Why is the letter I sent?”
“No matter how much I wrap it, it's not a blackmail letter in the
end. Where in the world would there be someone who would like to
receive it.”
“Tong, blackmail, I, I intend to… … .”
Noel stuttered to see if he was speechless.
Like a clear water surface, the embarrassment was clearly
revealed on his face.
Dante looked at Noel with her eyes full of humiliation and
annoyance.
I didn't listen to it when I dried it so much next to me, but now
I feel like I'm regretting it.
Suddenly, Noel opened her eyes again fiercely at Dante.
“Look, it’s also because of you!”

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 108

Naturally, Dante was embarrassed.

“Why you bet me again… … .”
“Because you wrote the first letter you sent!”
“I'm just rewriting what Noel-sama was about to write in a more
elegant and elegant way. As you know, Noel’s writing skills are
young… … .”
Dante frowned at first, recalling the messy letter that Noel had
shown him three days and nights.
The content was also the content, and the handwriting was also
very awesome.
Besides, there was one more reason why Dante was shy.
“And since it was said, why do you put human hair into a bunch of
letters? It's not a curse letter, it's creepy.”
It was fortunate that Dante ordered a dexterous doll to transform
it into a decoration.
Otherwise, Roxana would have seen her bundles of hair pouring
down as soon as she opened her envelope.
On such a subject, Noel told Dante without a single point of
shame or reflection.
“Because Nix's hair is a pretty moonlight color like Luna! So
when she sees it in person, she just thinks that Luna will be able
to recognize the existence of the Knicks at a glance.”
Dante thought that even dumb things like this were sick.
It was a very bitter and ruthless idea to evaluate her master.
When he faced Noel, he had a sudden feeling of fatigue as he
always did.
 “Puck will notice that he takes off one of his hair and sends it.
I would rather not know if I would send a more characteristic body
part.”
Rather than when Noel was so vivid, I thought that it was much
better to be in a non-dreamy state because of lack of sleep
because of making dolls overnight.
“For example, those blue eyeballs, or the left hand with scars… …
.”
"What… … ! That's too cruel to do that! This evil one!”
“Honestly, it was a miracle that Miss Roxana saw the letter and
decided to come this far as Noel-sama hoped.”
Dante whispered.
Then, what he was thinking, Dante smiled at Noel.
“In any case, you must have failed to win Loxana's favor? Oh, it
will be very painful.”
Noel's face was crumpled.
He seemed to be pilling at Dante's words.
Then Noel ordered as if he could not admit it.
"Bring her kids who attended Luna's service."
Upon hearing him, a servant who remained invisible in a corner of
the banquet hall immediately moved her body.
Dante sighed, seeing Noel, thinking that it was the beginning
again.
After a while some maids entered the banquet hall.
“You guys, was there anything wrong with Luna?”
“If you say something special… … .”
“I wonder if she had anything to do to offend Luna.”
At that moment, the maids who were shaking their heads in front
of Noel stopped.
"what."
Noel did not miss the reaction.
“Is there anything on your mind?”
Light green eyes flashed for a moment.
"What? Go ahead and tell me.”
Noel saw it.
As Roxana thought, the maids who served her were dolls.
And the dolls didn't know the lie.
The puppets ordered by Noel explained what had happened in the
room.
“While helping with the dressing for the welcome banquet, I
accidentally inflicted a small wound on her body.”
"What? She hurt Luna's body? Where and how?”
“While changing her earrings, it was bleeding as if she had a
scratch... … .”
“You mean even bleeding?”
“But she said, the lady forgave me.”
"okay? Did Luna forgive me?”
Noel's eyes, which had been sharpened for a moment, softened
again.
“If so, that’s good. So, was it not in the mood to enjoy a
banquet because her mind was still less relaxed?”
He felt cool to know the cause only now.
“I was so restless, like Dante said, maybe because of me.”
Relaxation and gentleness returned to Noel's face.
"Thanks. I feel at ease because you tell me honestly.”
The smile overlaid on her face with a clear and pure light was
warm and sweet like the spring sun.
However, Noel's subsequent actions were not moderate at all.
 “But how will you be responsible for ruining the reunion with
Luna because of you?”
Poop!
Each time the goat mask in Noel's hand was swung, the dolls'
flesh crushed and blood splattered.
Noel's eyes as he watched it were ruthless.
He didn't have an order to move, so the dolls didn't move.
“I'm sorry, master. We are inexperienced and make mistakes...
… .”
In the meantime, they voicelessly begged Noel for forgiveness.
It was because he knew that even in such a situation, Noel would
be more angry if he begged or appealed by imitating human
emotions.
“Master, wrong… … Please forgive me... … .”
“Ah, it’s noisy. It doesn't hurt anyway.”
Noel was annoyed as if he didn't want to hear the puppets'
apology.
“You go back to the room where you stop, Nicks.”
Dante looked at the sight in front of her, frowning her face,
then turned her head to Nyx, who was still sitting on the table.
Then Nix laughed and stepped onto the parrot mask and stepped
down.
“Are you worried that fire will bounce on me?”
“You know, but it’s not because you are pretty.”
Dante's voice was still nasty and chilly, as she always did when
dealing with the Knicks.
The Knicks didn't change his smile even when he saw Dante.
“Then you know that I can’t be quiet to obey you.”
However, the ensuing behavior of the Knicks was a direct
contradiction to Dante's words.
Nyx's hand, stretched out gracefully like a dancer, placed the
empty glass in the air.
Chaenggrang!
A sharp noise echoed in the banquet hall.
At that moment, Dante flinched and narrowed his brow.
Noel's hand was stopped while beating the dolls.
“Stop calming down, Noel.”
Instead of leaving the banquet hall, Nyx passed Dante and
approached Noel.
At last, Noel's light eyes reached Nix, the source of the noise.
"Come to think of it… … .”
Noel opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered it.
“I didn't notice that Luna was happy with you more than I
thought.”
Unwilling to act on the puppets anymore, Noel dropped the mask he
had in his hand on the floor.
The Bloody Goat rolled over the marble floor with its mask almost
broken.
The dolls in front of Noel fell to the floor and were twitching.
It wasn't the trembling caused by fear or pain, it was just the
reason for the body defect caused by physical damage.
“Aren’t you very close to the master of this body in your
lifetime?”
At Noel's question, the Nix shook his head.
"That's not right. The moment we met our eyes, a rhyme that could
not be hidden came to me.”
However, the Knicks soon added calmly.
 “Well, seeing my brother, who thought he was dead, is living and
moving so well, he deserves to be confused, right?”
Of course, it's only the shell, and the contents of the Knicks
were completely different from the people she originally knew, but
she said.
“I just need her time. You have to understand that.”
Seeing the smile of the Nix, Noel gradually opened a stiff face.
"do not worry. Eventually everything will be what you want,
Noel.”
Sweet whispers wrapped around my ears like honey.
Noel had a face that was clearer than before, as if Boon was
almost released.
But in her ear, Sumi listened to the Nix and Dante crumpled her
face against Noel.
“Now, then it would be better to go back to my room today and
rest. Your Luna said to talk again tomorrow? If you want to see
her in her best condition, you should get enough of her rest.”
“Yes, you are right.”
Noel returned to her innocent face again, as if when she had
changed fiercely, and she gently shook her head at the words of
the Knicks.
Soon Noel and Nyx started walking together towards the door of
the banquet hall.
As if the Nix was saying hello, he turned his head and laughed
frantically at Dante.
At that moment, a cool glow rose in Dante's eyes.
'So, on the subject that is defective, it's pretense... … .’
Then Noel stopped and looked back at Dante.
"Oh. Dante.”
"Yes."
“Take those dolls out of sight. It's a failure.”
"Okay."
Noel walked out of the banquet hall without giving a glance to
the broken dolls scattered on the floor.
Dante, who was left alone in the spot, sighed without anyone
knowing.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 109

* * *

Roxana sat alone in a dark room without the lights.

After she got out of the banquet hall, she had been keeping her
silent all the time without changing her clothes.
An expressionless woman's face was reflected in the mirror in
front of her.
However, her mind was not as calm as it seemed.
The face of the boy she had seen in Bertium's banquet hall a
while ago was overlaid on the mirror.

[Achille.]

At first she saw the name in her letter from Grizzelda, and
couldn't understand what she was seeing right now.
Apparently Roxana thought that the person she referred to in
Bertium was her mother.
That's why she just asked Grizzelda for information on her to
confirm.
 She replied that Gri Zelda, who also claimed to be Roxana's
helper in Agriche, would be willing to recognize her.
But why did Asil's name come up in this situation?
But soon after, the pieces of the puzzle that had been scattered
so far gradually came to their place and felt like they were being
put together.
A strange link that felt to exist between Agriche and Bertium.
Land Agriche was obviously interested in Bertium's puppetry
during his lifetime.
Of course, Roxana has yet to know the details behind this.
But she seemed to be convinced that at Agrich she somehow had
somehow involved in the part of Bertium's puppetry.
So she was Roxana and she had accepted Noel's invitation.
She really wants to see with her own eyes if she knows this
place.
<flashback><i>“Hello, Roxana.”</i></flashback>
But the moment I see him, who really looks exactly like you
know... … .
Even though he was already anticipating his existence, he
couldn't help his fluctuating mind.
<flashback><i>“I wanted to meet you, my sister.”</i></flashback>
While reminiscing about what was happening in the banquet hall,
Rok Sana's red eyes reflected in her mirror became incomparably
colder than ever.
Roxana sat hungry for a while after that, and she soon moved her
hand slowly.
She took off her gloves and took off her own accessories one by
one from her body.
She said that the employees would serve, and she came to visit,
but she wanted to be alone and sent them all back.
Suddenly, Rok Sana felt her subtle incongruity and raised her
hand.
She touched her hand on her left ear, where she had seen my blood
on her deliberate wounds.
But, for some reason, I didn't feel any pain.
She couldn't do it, so she touched her hand directly like this,
but there was no tingling sensation.
Roxana felt her strangeness and looked into the mirror.
Then it came into her eyes that the wounds on her ear had been
healed.
At first she thought that her room was dark so she was mistaken,
but it wasn't.
Her Roxana's eyes fluttered finely.
Like this, she said her wounds disappear without a trace in a
short period of time. Whatever she thought was unnatural.
Of course she was Roxana and she was with someone who made this
possible just a while ago.
But now Cassis was not with her. But why... … .
“… … .”
After a while, Roxana picked up one of her trinkets from her head
and stabbed her sharp tip against her finger.
In her natural procedure, red drops of blood formed on her
fingertips.
But after some time, the acute pain felt at the tip of her finger
disappeared.
As she rubbed her fingertips to wipe off her blood, it came into
her eyes that she had healed the wound that had just been washed
away.
 “Cassis… … .”
Roxana, she used a small gap in her lips, and she dubbed the name
of the person she passed by in her head now.
While she was with her, I remembered Cassis, who had not wasted
her moments and gave her her own energy, and gave her a lavish
breath.
Then I felt as if the traces of Cassis were still filled in her
body.
Roxana hugged her flirting heart and closed her eyes.
Somehow, at this moment, I felt like Cassis was next to her.

* * *

“It's been a long time, the blue scion.”

When she arrived at Ugdrasil and headed to her conference hall,
Cassis met a man who wasn't very happy.
It was Jeremy.
He stood leaning against her corridor, looking as if he had been
waiting for Cassis.
“It’s surprising.”
Cassis' pace stopped.
He stared at the person in front of him and opened his mouth.
“I didn’t know I would really show up here.”
“Now I am the head of Agriche, and if I fall into such an
important position, I use it.”
Jeremy said confidently, but in fact, Agriche's position among
the current five families was very poor.
On the other hand, the position of Fedelian, who made Agritche
into a sackcloth, was not even shaken.
Of course, other families have attempted to put pressure on
Fedelis on the occasion of this incident, but the leader, Richell,
was too strong.
It was true that the Fedelian movement this time was quite
surprising. But there was enough justification.
It was not acceptable for any reason to devise a scheme to murder
another family's successor.
Moreover, the other families also did not know that Agriche was
already a boil that was festering and decaying.
In addition, Fedelian's righteous appearance and their upright
beliefs that have long been shown were not a qualities that could
be easily ignored.
For that reason, it did not require a long discussion to decide
this time to condone what had been done to Agriche in Fedelian.
In the meantime, with Jeremy Agriche's blue, who came in with his
head down, the Black Clan was only allowed to remain in shape.
“You seem to like your seat very much, Jeremy Agriche.”
The cold smile that appeared on Cassis' face could only be said
to be a ridicule wherever he looked.
Jeremy snarled and revealed his teeth.
“Yeah, so every time I say hello, I call you the head of the
black.”
Because the place wasn't so good, I just swallowed up the swear
words that were automatically attached to the end of the words and
tried to pop out.
Jeremy felt her body twisting as she wanted to swear her at
Cassis.
After all, this guy is as unlucky as Deon.
 He doesn't like that a man who thought he died a long time ago
appeared like a ghost and drowned the human soul.
However, no matter how much I thought about it, it was clear that
it was Roxana's will that saved Cassis.
So, of course, Jeremy was going to get more annoyed by Cassis.
But still, thinking of Roxana, Chimi pressed her curse from her
throat.
Besides, he had a question for Cassis.
“Blue dog… … scion. Have you ever heard of any other Agriche
other than me lately?”
Jeremy has been looking for Roxana's whereabouts.
She, of course, will not force her to meet if she doesn't want
to.
But she still wanted to know if Roxana was in good shape with
her, and she wanted to know where she was staying now.
However, she seldom did what she wanted.
As she pursued Roxana, she only found traces of the beloved Emily
and Sierra.
Of course, it was useless information for Jeremy.
On that day, Roxana apparently seemed meant to leave her with
everything.
That she couldn't have been to where Emily and Sierra were.
Then she suddenly thought about it, and Jeremy was going to think
of Cassis today.
If it is Roxana's will that Cassis Fedelian did not die three
years ago, and if it is part of Roxana's plans that he took the
lead in destroying Agriche a while ago... … .
The imagination alone was a huge annoyance, but she had doubts
that Cassis knew where Roxana was located.
But Cassis said without changing his face.
“I don’t know who I’m talking about.”
“Literally, have you ever seen anyone?”
"Isn't there anyone looking for someone?"
“Would you like to answer the questions you ask?”
Jeremy struggled to suppress her irritation.
Looking at him, Cassis said in a passing tone like spitting out.
“You ask me, a family member, about the work inside Agriche.
Isn't it ineligible as the head of the world.”
"this… … .”
Sparks splattered from Jeremy's eyes.
However, he chewed and swallowed the curse that popped out of the
teeth, raising her patience to the maximum.
City, I'm struck again forgot the motherfucker.
Cassis looked at Jeremy with a somewhat unexpected look at her,
holding back her anger.
However, Jeremy took a deep breath and extinguished her fever, so
she didn't notice it.
“Yeah, I don’t know anything about you. I wasted my time for
nothing.”
After saying that, Jeremy turned around first.
Of course, his last glance at Cassis was fierce.
However, Jeremy didn't argue with Cassis anymore, and she shut
her mouth tight and she first entered the conference hall.
Cassis watched it for a moment, and before long, Jeremy took her
step.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 110

* * *
 “It was a waste of time.”
On the way out from the meeting, Richell cried out.
Cassis, who was next to her, agreed.
This meeting was prepared to discuss ways to reinforce the unity
between the five families.
However, after a long period of time, the results were quite
inconsequential.
Jeremy Agriche was also exiting the conference hall with an acute
expression.
“Stop going back.”
Richell said to Cassis, kicking her tongue out of her tuck.
Just then, a person walking from across the corridor caught the
eye of Cassis.
Cassis recognized at a glance that he was the lion of Bertium.
Noel Bertium did not attend family gatherings very well, but
instead sent the meeting results to important meetings like this.
Cassis' gaze instantly reached the man passing by, after he was
silent.
After a while Cassis stopped his pace.
“I have a place to stop by, so I will move separately from here.”
At his words, Lischel also stopped and looked back at Cassis.
A piercing glance stayed on Cassis' face for a while.
After a little more time, finally Richell took a look at Cassis
and turned back and began to take her steps.
“Come not too late.”
"Yes."
Richell didn't ask Cassis to explain the katabuta, she just said
so and she left. It was possible because I believed in her son.
Cassis also turned away from where he stopped. Isidor followed
Cassis.

* * *

After a while, Bertium's lion appeared in front of him again.

As he walked through the corridor, he was holding the sealed
envelope in his arms.
Cassis appeared from behind his pillar and hit his vital spot the
moment the man had just left the corridor and stepped on the lawn.
Just like in the time of Orca, a man who was attacked by surprise
made a cry of ‘won’, and then collapsed.
Cassis took hold of the man's body.
“I think I often see people lying in the middle of the street
these days.”
Of course, both Orca and Bertium's lion in front of him were all
stunned by Cassis.
“There are so many people who are weak in mind and body, isn’t it
something to be concerned about?”
But Cassis quietly cried out as if what had happened a while ago.
“Weak mind and body… … is it."
Cassis' blatant remarks, Isidor asked with trembling.
Still, Cassis didn't even move.
“It seems that Bertium’s lion has been running a long way, so we
are tired. It would be better to give them a little rest if they
were able to lose consciousness with all their energy.”
It was after Isidor also noticed Cassis' intention, so he just
resigned and struck him.
 “Yes, I think so. However, it is not a good idea to convey to
Bertium as soon as possible about the important discussions that
took place today at Uygdrasil.”
“Then it can't be helped.”
Cassis nodded a little at Isidor's words, then looked into the
arms of the unconscious man and pulled out the sealed letter.
Then Cassis left him to Isidor, as if he had nothing to do with
the man anymore.
Isidor picked up the man without saying anything.
“We go to Bertium instead.”
After saying so, Cassis took the lead.
Isidor handed over the Bertium's lion to the attendants of
Uygdrasil, whom he encountered while walking.
They were surprised and embarrassed by the sudden encounter with
the heads of other families on the way.
Cassis and Isidor left Yggdrasil straight away, leaving the
fussies behind.
Of course, the destination was Bertium.

* * *

The next day, Noel, who was fully prepared for her meeting with
her Roxana, could not see her in the end.
“Wake up, Noel. The sun has already risen in the middle.”
“Wow.”
“Ms. Roxana, whom Noel looked forward to meeting her so much, is
waiting in her parlor.”
“Drowning… … .”
Noel had yet to get out of his dreams despite Dante's efforts.
Finally, she was thrilled that Roxana was coming to Bertium, so
she stayed up all night for a few days in the aftermath.
Yesterday, due to Nix's persuasion, I still wanted to go to bed
early for some reason.
Noel, who was inherently vulnerable to lack of sleep, was asleep
coolly with his taste buds.
“Noel. Noel?”
No matter how much Dante was concerned about her, no matter how
hard she tried, Noel's eyes couldn't even open.
Eventually, she had blood on Dante's forehead.
“Stop wake up, human!”
“Well… … .”

* * *

“That’s why I came.”

So it was Knicks who eventually entered her parlor with Roxana.
Roxana stared at the smiling Nix with her cold eyes.
Of course, Dante said he was terrified, but the Nicks first
agreed to entertain Roxana himself.
At the same time, he said that it was okay because Noel had been
instructed to some extent.
In response, Dante was forced to let the Knicks inside.
Of course, if it were just the words of the Knicks, she wouldn't
have followed his will, even if she took doubt.
However, Dante had already heard from Noel that the role of the
Knicks was very important in this matter.
“You stepped in vain. I have nothing to say with you.”
 Of course, Roxana tried to get up from her seat without
hesitation.
It was the voices of the Knicks that held her ankle.
"okay? I thought I would be able to talk comfortably because Noel
wasn't there.”
Red eyes slipping silently again touched Nyx's face. However, the
Nix was consistently resolute.
“Does that mean you'll be more honest than Noel Bertium?”
In time, a soft voice leaked from Roxana's small lips.
“Maybe, because it’s'me', there may be something to answer.”
Nicks smiled at Roxana. Roxana sat in her chair and watched him
silently.
She was still cold-eyed, but still she didn't hit the nick.
The Knicks accepted her Roxana's silence with her unspoken
permission.
“I didn't know what my taste was so I prepared the best car in
Bertium.”
Knicks attended the car directly next to her Roxana.
Seeing that the movement was so natural, it seemed familiar to
me.
However, to regard his role in Bertium as a slave or a servant,
his sight was too elegant and graceful.
The Knicks felt relaxed, and his attitude didn't feel obedient.
Roxana's gaze rested for a moment on Nyx's right hand, laying the
teacup down on the table.
To be more precise, it was the scar on the back of Nyx's hand
where her gaze reached.
“Do you like sweets? I hope so.”
Following the tea cup, various tea foods on the tray were on the
table. There were especially many types of cakes that looked sweet
just by looking at them.
“Try it. I made it myself, but the taste is guaranteed.”
Roxana quietly looked down at what the Nix had to give her a try.
“You said you made this yourself?”
"Huh. While I was in Bertium, I happened to learn it.”
Then Nix sat down across from Roxana.
“Originally, Noel should be here, but this is the situation.”
As if saying'so it's unavoidable', the Nicks laughed.
His smile had a strange corner somewhere.
Unlike other Bertium dolls Roxana saw, Nicks' smiling face looked
natural like a real person.
Maybe it was because she was looking at his face and
unconsciously recalling her memories, recalling Acil.
She didn't even know that so she was thinking of such an
unreasonable idea.
Roxana lifted the mug in front of her eyes and took a sip of the
liquid in it.
After that she criticized her relentlessly.
“Sugar lump tea and sugar lump cake. I have a bad taste.”
The Knicks opened her eyes wide as if Roxana's words were
unexpected.
"okay? Sorry. I thought you would like sweets for some reason. I
guess I was wrong.”
“I don't know where the idea came from, but it's ridiculous.”
"Yeah."
At Nix's words, Roxana tilted the teacup silently.
Surely the person in front of her had a nostalgic part of her.
 She still remembers her when she was a child because she is still
doing this with him.
From an early age, Agriche's children had to consume poison to
develop tolerance according to the family wind.
Her mother and her acile would give her little bit of her poison
in sweet cakes like this one or drinks with honey, for her little
one.
Looking at the Knicks now, I suddenly remembered what happened at
that time.
Reflexively, a shallow longing rose, but that was all.
She knew best than anyone that she knew she wasn't in this
position right now.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 111

“Roxana.”
Then, a friendly voice called her name.
Roxana quietly stared in the face before her eyes.
“I feel a little weird because we look at each other so closely.”
Indeed, as he said, the Nicks had an awkward look somewhere.
It was too lively to be a doll's.
Roxana's eyes sank slightly lower.
She, too, was in her mood.
Like this, she never even imagined that she could actually see
Asil in action again.
She said she dont have seen her Acil's illusions only once, when
she evaluated her fifteen-year-old monthly.
However, at that time, he was not such a fine figure, and at the
very least, he was an illusion, not a real being.
The doll in the form of her acile opened her mouth again toward
Roxana.
"Okay. It feels like I've met someone I've known for a long
time.”
At that moment, a shallow laughter spit through her lips.
“To talk about a doll subject as if you know people’s feelings… …
.”
A clear, mockery smile bloomed on her face, resembling Nyx.
“This is also funny.”
Roxana leaned a little deeper into her chair in cold arsenic.
“Would you even argue that not only that body but also her soul
belongs to you?”
No matter what sweet words the Nix lures, she won't believe it.
She thought, though, that she would laugh at it if she dared to
put her crap out.
Knicks glanced at her Roxana without a word for a moment.
Her crystal clear blue eyes encapsulated the face of her Roxana
with her chilly chill.
“Well, to be honest.”
Shortly thereafter, the Nyx showed a light embarrassment and
dazzled her lips.
“I've been ordered from Noel to pretend to be your brother and
somehow hold you to Bertium for a long time.”
Should I say it as expected?
Noel's flimsy slogan struck me with cynicism.
Perhaps it was because they knew that Roxana would not believe no
matter what kind of remarks they made, and the Knicks unexpectedly
frankly confessed Noel's plans.
 “As I said, my memory starts when I open my eyes from this body.
So no matter how much you ask me to pretend to be your brother,
you don't even know what to do.”
“Sure. Because you don't know.”
“Actually, I don’t know well when I hear it because it’s too
complicated to say “puppetry” So I don't even know the source of
how I became who I am. So, I don’t have anything to explain about
it even though I want to answer it.”
When Roxana listened to the added Knicks, she bit her mouth.
“But the moment I saw you, I felt very happy. Strange story, but
it is.”
Her Nyx's eyes, looking straight at her, seemed really true.
What he said now felt far from lying.
“It's true that I said yesterday at the banquet hall that I
wanted to meet you.”
Roxana was able to cut off her Knicks' words, but she didn't.
“I came here today, not to obey Noel's orders, but because I
wanted to meet you separately.”
His frosty eyes looked at the faces he faced, as if trying to
sort out the lies.
“I was curious to hear about you from Noel.”
"curiosity?"
Then Roxana's eyes flinched at the voice piercing her ears and
moved slightly.
“Yeah, curiosity for a doll, don’t you think it’s ridiculous?”
The Knicks smiled calmly as if they understood Roxana's reaction.
“But really. I've been curious from the time I opened my eyes
with this body. What kind of person was “I” before coming back to
life?”
Roxana bite her mouth firmly.
“Because my life began with this body. So, you may think it's not
worth it, but I feel that this body is completely mine.”
Her face, looking at the Nix, was hardened like thin ice on her
water surface.
“This body is not growing at all the way it was 8 years ago when
I opened my eyes. Needless to say, that must be proof that I am a
doll made by Noel.”
As he said, the man in front of Roxana's eyes now, or her doll,
was keeping her asyl as it was before her death.
A detailed explanation should also be heard from Noel, but it was
proof that he wasn't really human, as Nix said.
No matter how much the Nyx's vessel was a real human body, the
body could no longer be said to be a complete human, as long as
the eyes were reopened by Noel's puppetry.
“But, unlike other dolls, I feel emotions, and the real heart
restored by Noel is definitely beating inside me.”
The Knicks' words were unexpected, and that was quite surprising.
Obviously, dolls do not feel human emotions.
The other Bertium dolls Roxana had been through seemed to simply
mimic human emotions.
Their smiles were obviously beautiful, but somehow unnatural, and
their actions were strangely rigid, giving off a hard feeling.
“Dante said I was a defective product.”
But obviously the Knicks in front of her right now looked
different from them.
“When you see me, I think I'm close to humans or dolls?”
“… … .”
 “And if I say that Asil, the master of this body, is my source,
how many percent of the elements that make up me today is what
Asil occupies?”
Nix asked Roxana, looking straight ahead.
“I'm not sure. How about you? Can you answer here?”
A doll who has doubts about his identity.
It was certainly unprecedented.
Roxana, who didn't know how to hear this story, kept her silence
and looked into the eyes of the Nix.
There was stillness in the room.
Roxana stared at Nyx with an unknown face she was thinking.
Finally, the Nix looked at Roxana and smiled lightly.
“I don't think it would be bad to stay here for a few more days
and observe me.”
Instead of a voice with a strong appeal like a while ago, a soft,
beautiful voice tickled my ears as if the spring breeze fled.
“If you accept Noel's invitation, you also have a desire to learn
more about me.”
‘Is that right?’ and the Knicks tilted her head.
“There will be explanations I want to hear from Noel anyway.”
There seemed to be no cheating or sneaking on that beautiful
face.
In his eyes, he felt the pure goodness that seemed to be
reconciled to white, just by touching his fingertips.
Roxana still stared at such a nick with her untouched eyes.
“It was a more interesting topic than expected, but… … .”
Dalgrak.
Then finally she put down the teacup she was holding.
“It wasn't so informative enough to take the time on purpose.”
Then Roxana woke up.
“Let’s get up first.”
Leaving Nyx alone, she walked toward her door to Roxana.
There was no regret or regret on her back.
But just before she left the door, she said Roxana as if she was
passing towards the Knicks.
“Tomorrow, bring another car. It’s not my taste that the tongue
is so sweet as it is now.”
In fact, it was an indirect acceptance of the Knicks'
recommendation.

* * *

“Is there some harvest?”

After Roxana left her parlor, she asked Dante came inside.
Nicks was still sitting at the table.
He slowly sat with his chin in his hand, picked up the teacup in
front of him, and replied, sipping tea at ease.
“Well, as expected. I decided to stay a little longer.”
“Noel will be pleased.”
“Is it so?”
Then, all of a sudden, Nix burst into laughter.
“Anyway, humans are really stupid.”
When he heard the controversial words, Dante, the only human
being here, narrowed his eyebrows.
“They pretended to be uninterested, cold, and eventually shaken
by a few words and actions made up. What is this up to the skin,
up to this body, and so on?”
 Around the table and chairs in the parlor, there were shamans
with soundproof effects.
So, even if Roxana's poison butterfly came, it was clear that the
Nicks wouldn't be able to hear her now.
However, Dante's words standing outside the shamans had the
potential to get into her ears.
Knowing that, Dante saved unnecessary words.
Of course, sitting across the vacant Nyx would make it easier to
talk, but he didn't like that, so it was Dante's stubbornness.
“I think the original owner of this body and that woman had a
very strong friendship between siblings during their lives. Thanks
to that, I have a chance to dig into it. It will be easier than
you think.”
Nix said so and put the empty cup on the table.
What he showed to Roxana a while ago was intentionally imitating
Acil.
Of course, the Knicks didn't know what his Asil really looked
like.
However, there was something I heard indirectly, so I was able to
vaguely portray what kind of person this body was.
In fact, when he went out of Bertium to find Roxana at Noel's
command, he had met another member of Agriche.
It was when he first stepped on Agriche's ground to pursue the
trail of Roxana.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 112

At that time, Agriche was helplessly destroyed by Fedelian, and

for that reason, there were many who decided to leave in search of
their own way of life.
The Knicks peeked for an opportunity and caught one of the
poorest-looking men who came out.
That said, he was kidnapped.
He initially thought he would ask about Roxana's whereabouts. But
the man was surprised to see the Knicks and faint.
Hearing the story, he said he was one of Roxana's half brothers.
It seems that her age is the same age as Roxana, and it seems
that she is one year younger. Other names seem to have been heard
at first glance, but I forgot all of them because they are not
very important.
In any case, the Knicks got interested in the man's reaction to
recognizing the owner of the body, and attempted a deeper
conversation in order to hear about him.
Of course, the method that the Knicks tried was the fastest and
most effective body conversation. It was torture.
However, no information was as useful as expected.
Agriche said that there was little exchange between his family
and he had no detailed knowledge of his other half brothers.
Moreover, Asil died early and had no more known information.
Still, the harvest wasn't exhausting at all, so the Nix was able
to find out that Acyl was a very sweet and friendly character.
Of course, that means that when you say it in a good way, and
when the Nix thinks, Acyl was a weak and pathetic human being.
For reference, the man the Knicks tortured didn't know about
Roxana's whereabouts.
So, with regret, Nix had to find her own traces and move around.
He, of course, did not forget to give eternal rest to the man he
had had a good time with before he left.
 Based on the information he had heard at that time, Nix tried to
imitate the appearance of Asil he had imagined until now in front
of Roxana.
The results didn't seem too bad.
It was a trivial, trivial work, but it was also deliberate that
she offered Roxana a sweet tea and sweet cake.
A close brother and sister with age. Her brother is a good and
friendly character who cares very much for her younger sister.
Of course, young children will like foods that contain a lot of
sugar.
Roxana could not have the memory of receiving even her candy from
her brother.
As expected, when the Knicks invited her to pick up her
refreshments, I could see her hardened Roxana's eyes relaxed very
slightly.
She may be denying herself, but she must be because Roxana came
here because she could not completely abandon her regrets.
Whether it's her vain hope or her modest self-comfort.
It seemed in the same vein that she decided to abandon her
initial stubborn attitude and remain here a little more.
Obviously, it was a stupid expectation.
“That's why I prepared poison. I think I can put in more
tomorrow.”
Knicks wanted to see her classical face stained with
disappointment and sadness, and she laughed.
“It is good to proceed with care, but the amount prepared today
was too small. It's so absurd to say that even one drop takes
effect immediately. Didn't you see that girl walk out on foot?”
“But then if you make a mistake.”
The mistake meant, first, that Roxana became aware of her poison,
and second, that ingesting more than a dose of poison resulted in
side effects.
“It’s not that there are so many opportunities anyway. To do what
Noel wants, she can't help it.”
Noel liked Roxana more than the Nicks thought.
So the Knicks planned to give him what Noel wanted.
Then, when Noel stood at the pinnacle of happiness, it seemed fun
for her to destroy what was held in his hand.
Perhaps Noel is very angry and frustrated.
Oh, what will Noel look like if he smiles in front of him when he
sees it?
A playful smile like a child appeared on Nix's face.
She was the very expression Dante hated terribly.
I couldn't figure out what the Knicks were thinking and laughing
like that, but for some reason, his back was wrapped up.
Dante stared at the Nyx with her frown, and she soon spit on her
heart because she couldn't stand it.
“Probably the one inside you is the devil.”
“Thank you for the compliment.”
Knicks got up from his seat with a big smile.
“But be careful with your words, Dante.”
Drool, the gaze of the Nyx flying behind the sound of the chair
being dragged around Dante like a viper.
"While Noel's beautiful Luna is here, I'm her good brother,
Asil."
As if dancing, Nyx approached Dante and patted him on the
shoulder with a tender attitude.
After that he first got out of the parlor.
Dante looked at the back of the Nyx with a crumpled face.

* * *

“Luna, I’m so sorry!”

Noel woke up until evening.
As soon as he woke up, he wasted to visit Roxana.
“Originally, I was going to visit you early in the morning! But I
stayed up all night preparing to greet you at Bertium, and I
forgot to sleep without knowing what! But because Dante didn't
wake me up until this time!”
If Dante listened, she would remain in resentment and hold her
back.
Noel repeated her apology and excuses to Roxana, feeling
embarrassed as her author portrait.
Roxana watched Noel as if he were searching for a moment.
She felt at the time of correspondence and even at her
yesterday's welcome banquet, but he noticed her quite a bit.
At some point he didn't seem to want to make her planting
uncomfortable.
His unscrupulous attitude or title was very annoying, but it was
useful for identifying a person named "Noel Bertium."
Roxana decided on her attitude toward Noel without worrying too
long.
“Why apologize? The promised day hasn't passed yet.”
A voice that seemed to have melted sugar penetrated Noel's
eardrum.
He stared at Roxana blankly. And the smile of Roxana she saw for
the first time opened her mouth to her hee.
Contrary to Noel's concern, Roxana didn't look angry or
unpleasant.
A soft, sweet, creamy smile welcomed Noel.
Noel has forgotten at this moment that Roxana was so cold at her
banquet hall yesterday.
Unlike her previous years, she was unaware that Roxana quickly
narrowed her distance without using her engineering college.
“Finely welcome. Even if not, I was thinking about your doll.”
A voice like a lark singing hovered in her ears.
“Uh, ah, that… … . My doll? What is that... … . Oh, the Nicks?”
Noel seemed to be turning her head for a moment. He had a hard
time conceiving the nickname.
“I have a question about him.”
Roxana reached out her hand as if to come closer, whispering her
softly to Noel.
“Yes, yes, ask anything! If Luna wants to know, I'll tell you
everything... … !”
Then Noel came up with a red, reminded face.
Grasping her Roxana's hand, he sat down with her knees bent in
front of her.
It looked like a dog panting at its owner and waving its tail.
At first glance, Jeremy's face passed over Noel.
The two people seemed to resemble a little, but nonetheless, the
spirit of Noel did not go away. It was natural for Roxana.
Still, she concealed her cool feelings and laughed at her Noel.
As his delicate touch touched his cheek as if playing an
instrument, Noel smirked almost as if he was drunk.
“I hope you can explain in detail how you came to make the
Knicks.”
 Sweet whispers flowed down into the air like melted honey.
“Well, at the time, I was studying that part because I was
curious if I could make a doll with a real human body and
subordinate it.”
Like a man possessed by something, Noel began to hesitate to
explain the way Roxana wished.
“Oh, in the original Bertium, we studied the components that make
up the real human body, and combined them as closely as possible
to make a doll.”
Roxana nodded a little to signify that she was listening to Noel.
Encouraged by her encouragement, Noel became more excited and
continued his words as if he had wings in his mouth.
“But no matter how much you make a real body, isn't it a perfect
human body? Maybe that's why my dolls weren't perfectly beautiful.
I was always sorry for that.”
"Right."
“In the meantime, Land Agriche approached Bertium's puppetry with
interest.”
At that moment, Ichae passed by Roxana's eyes.
“I kept bothering to meet you, so I gave myself time, but um… … .
I don't remember what the black chief said to me when we met. He
refused to give me something. Ho, isn't this the important part?
I've been drowning in what he said at that time... … . Shall I ask
Dante if he remembers it?”
“No, I don't need to explain that.”
"Oh yeah? I'm glad. Anyway, then a quick glance came up about my
ongoing puppetry research, and Land Agriche said he would help me.
I remember this clearly. So after that, he gave me a body for my
study.”
The more he listened to Noel, the more a soft wind blew through
her Roxana's heart.
She said, "In Agriche terms, did she say that she is'to be
disposed of'? Such bodies were also carried to some of the
Bertiums.”
She also knew that there was a doll in the form of Asil, and it
was not different from what she had guessed.
The fact that the Nyx's body is not a fake body modeled after
Acyl, but that the body itself is the real Acyl's, was a part that
Roxana also admitted.
If his body was fake, he would not have had to move from the
original Asil body to the damaged part.
For example, his left eye with a scar left on his right hand, or
his left eye that suffered a major injury during his last monthly
evaluation just before his death.
So in conclusion, it was the story that Land Agriche had thrown
the bodies of dead children into Bertium for experimentation on
disposal.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 113

As Land, who was interested in the Corps of Immortal Dolls, was

likely to be interested in Noel's new research.
Or maybe he was just trying to match the assortment appropriately
using the obsolete corpse as a trading tool for roasting Noel.
It looks as if you are pretending to patronize someone else's
garbage that cannot be recycled.
Either way, Land Agriche was truly a disgusting human.
 “Actually, I didn't expect much when Land Agriche offered to
rescue me a beautiful body that suits my taste, but when I
received it, it was amazing than I thought.”
But what Roxana really wanted to hear from Noel wasn't just about
the donors of her body.
“Especially the Knicks were really beyond my imagination. As soon
as I saw it, I fell in love at first sight.”
The moment Noel added with her vague voice, Roxana's eyes flashed
with a different chill than ever before.
At the time, it wasn't until Asil died that Land and Noel met to
talk about the study of dolls.
Because Agriche does not store the discarded bodies.
if so… … In one case, is there any possibility that Rant killed
Asil to rescue Noel's favorite beautiful body?
Or is it possible that Noel first fell in love with Asil, who was
alive and asked Landt for his body?
“Noel Bertium. you… … .”
Roxana's hand gradually slipped and touched Noel's nape.
“Have you ever seen him while you were alive?”
There was still a smile like the spring sun on her face, staring
at Noel.
However, there was a clear murderous intention in the hand that
gently roamed his neck.
Then, at the moment when her fingertips became upright as if
breaking the flesh that touched them right now and digging deep
into it... … .
"no. All I saw was the body in the coffin.”
Noel answered with a regretful face.
“I just opened the lid, and I don't know how surprised it was
that an angelic person was inside it. So I wanted to see my eyes
open, so I tried harder!”
Noel looked at Roxana like a child hoping for praise.
Roxana's red eyes sharply pierced her face, as if trying to grasp
her true intentions.
Until then, the hand that lurched silently behind Noel's throat
finally slowly removed.
okay. No matter how much Land Agriche was interested in Bertium's
puppetry, he would not have deliberately killed his children to
prepare a body for Noel.
Of course, the reason was not believed to be because Landt had
such a minimal human conscience.
It was simply because the profitability wasn't right.
That wasn't the way Land Agriche would try.
It would have been much easier and simpler to find excellent off-
white boys and girls through kidnapping or trafficking.
It would have been a bonus to put the discarded children there.
Of course, it wasn't that there was no intention there as it was
a sour land.
Maybe later, if there was a chance, I wondered if I was going to
use it as a pretext to do a trick on Noel.
However, Noel was also a very amazing human being like Land.
As her Roxana knows, Noel was about the same age as her.
So Noel at the time when he was handed over from Landt meant that
he thought of getting his hands on experiments with human bodies
at such a young age.
Hwang's family was famous for being short-lived from generation
to generation, so Noel is known to be headed at a fairly young
age.
 Landna, who tried to cook such a child early for his own desires,
and Noel, who succeeded in tearing the body for study from him,
were both truly extraordinary.
Listening to her Noel's words, Roxana felt her chest cooling off
gradually in many ways.
She then had another part of her mind that she was forced to ask.
She said, “When I say that there is not one body provided, does
it mean that there is another entity like this?”
"no. The only thing that succeeded was the Knicks. Well, I also
succeeded by accident, so I couldn't do it twice anyway. Still,
it's the Nicks that succeeded, so I'm really, really lucky.”
Looking at his expression, it seemed that everything he said was
true.
Noel also explained the principle of puppetry that Roxana did not
bury.
Awakening the body of a doll made by hand and making it a bell
was a method of magic that was passed down only to Bertium's
successors.
It was said that dolls made in this way have the ability to
perform orders as the owner wants.
Among them, the things that became strong in subordination were
said to be possible to communicate like a real person, so it was
really surprising.
However, they said they couldn't feel emotions because they
weren't real humans, their five senses weren't perfect, and they
didn't even have a heart in their bodies.
At the same time, he was excited to explain the difference
between puppetry and necromancy that he said yesterday.
Noel seemed to have forgotten even trying to capture Roxana,
pretending to have resurrected Asil who died using the Nyx.
Then he asked Roxana as if he suddenly remembered Noel.
“Oh hey, you said you met Knicks while I wasn't there? Did you
two have a conversation?”
"any."
Looking at his face, it seemed that it was after hearing the
story from the Nix first.
“I heard he decided to stay at Bertium a little longer. I'm a
great welcome, Luna! You can stay as long as you want! Just like
this, let's live here with me forever!”
Noel was terribly disgusted, grabbing Roxana's hand and shining
her eyes.
Red eyes glanced into Noel's face.
He was looking up at Roxana with anticipation.
"Two days."
After a while, Roxana naturally smacked Noel's hand off and
smiled thinly.
“I will only stay two more days before leaving. No more than
that.”
Noel shook her eyes as if greatly disappointed by Roxana's words.
“Yes, yes. Then let's have fun with me even for two days.”
But he soon said, struggling with his heart.
Roxana looked at him with an expressionless face that was
different from before.

* * *

The spring scenery of Bertium, where flowers are in full bloom

everywhere, was definitely a superb view.
 "You mean Bertium, isn't it really beautiful?"
But when someone said this, I wanted to refute it.
So I said boringly.
“Well, it just looks like a common and missing landscape.”
Then they looked at me and smiled white, as if Nix was saying
that.
A doll that feels beautiful by looking at the scenery. I had to
say it was unusual.
I still looked at the Nix, who was serving my car today.
Today, I was spending refreshment time outdoors, not in the
living room.
This time, only the two of us were in this position, Knicks and
I. It was me who asked for it first.
Noel was more willing to do so than expected, but it seemed a
little dissatisfied in my heart.
In his eyes looking at the Nyx, there was an invisible feeling of
jealousy.
It must have been Noel's tactic to use the Knicks to hold me in
Bertium, but when it comes to such a situation, he is jealous. It
was quite funny.
Still, there was something promised to eat together at dinner, so
Noel stepped back.
“That left eye doesn’t look like a real human eye.”
I opened his mouth while watching Knicks pouring tea into the
teacup placed in front of me.
“Then is that a bill?”
The white flowers that bloomed in the flower trees on the ground
looked like jewels with grains.
Between the petals fluttering like feathers, Nyx looked up and
stared at me.
His right eye was blue, resembling his mother, and his left eye
was magenta, resembling a flower on his back.
"Huh. When I came to Bertium, it was said that my body was
already damaged and incomplete. So, there was a need for recovery
in several places.”
As Nix said, Asil died wounded.
Eventually, he was pierced heartily by Theon, but he had
seriously injured his eye in his last monthly assessment, which he
took just before his disposal.
“When I searched for the best match among the eyes that Noel had
at the time, the colors of both eyes eventually became different.”
Whether you know something and do it deliberately, or just
accidentally overlap, the Nicks were often reminiscent of the dead
Asil in front of me.
So, on the contrary, while I was with the Knicks like this, I
meant to find out the differences from Acyl one by one in him.
“I hope the car fits in your mouth today. This time I was more
concerned.”
Sitting across from me, Nicks smiled kindly and offered me a car.
I silently lifted the teacup in front of him as he wished.
The tea I tasted after that was definitely less sweet than
yesterday.
And, like yesterday, there was a faintly foreign taste in it.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 114

Yesterday and today, after two days of checking, I was convinced.

 It was a poison that temporarily blocked the five senses of the
body, as you might guess from the peculiar subtle scent of the
tongue.
Of course, it didn't work for me, who was poison-tolerant.
But I opened my mouth calmly as if I didn't express anything and
knew nothing.
“Are you all preparing for refreshments?”
“Yes, I want to entertain you with my own hands.”
As I drank tea and seemed to be okay, the Nicks became confused
for a moment.
But soon, a natural smile appeared on his face.
Following the laughing Nix, I also smiled at my mouth.
It was something I couldn't even imagine until now that Asil's
face could look so abominable.
“Well, I've been curious about it from before, can I ask?”
Then, the Nyx came up with luck with a careful tone.
I looked at him as if to tell.
“Why are you dead?”
At that moment, my hand with the teacup stopped knowingly.
“I heard that the piercing wound in the heart seems to be a cause
of death. I heard it was scrapped by Agriche, but I was curious
about the reason.”
Subsequently, the Nix laughed lightly and added with a passing
tone.
"I'd rather die, wasn't I so useless?"
It was obvious that the words were spoken with the intention of
provoking me.
As evidence, the person in front of me now refers to Asil as'I'.
However, it was true that he had Asil's face anyway.
For that reason, for a moment, I was forced to feel the traces of
Acil from him.
“It wasn't useless.”
After a while, I opened my lips and shouted quietly.
“You know… … .”
His two different colored eyes were staring at me.
“My brother wasn't useless.”
I whispered to him once again.
There was no one in the world that I wanted to say. So now this
was just my self-satisfaction.
Asil's body right in front of me was still as it was at the age
of 15, just like in my memory.
Unlike me, who grew up over time, he still retained his boyhood.
In the future, that fact will never change.
It was natural, so I didn't feel sick.
I put down the teacup in his hand and woke up.
“The tea I drank today was terrible.”
A white petal flew into the empty teacup and gently settled down.
The Nix was looking at me with some kind of mysterious look.
“The time I can give you is until tomorrow.”
I looked down at him and said in the end.
“I look forward to not disappointing you in the end.”
In addition, I was planning to make a final decision tomorrow.

* * *

“Dante. Would you like to try this?”

Dante frowned upon seeing the Nyx come out.
“No matter how much you poison me, Noel will forgive me.”
 It was a car with poison that came in front of him.
Dante pushed the teacup from the Nicks with a somewhat annoying
touch.
Not only the tea in Nyx's hand, but also various tea foods on the
tray contained a small amount of poison.
“Regret it. You are the only human who can die here, so it would
be nice if you eat and check the effect.”
"what? It's a very insulting statement to be a human being who
can die?”
"The only humans in this building are you and Noel, but that
doesn't mean you can't feed this to Noel?"
“So I can eat this?”
With the Knicks' blatant words, Dante had to feel his back goal
pulling.
“Let’s just find another way now.”
The poison prepared by the Nix was famous for being effective
even with a small amount.
But for some reason, it didn't work for Roxana.
It was very curious and embarrassing for the Nix.
“That woman, you are with Noel right now?”
"Yeah. This is the way to come after confirming that we are going
to the flower garden together.”
Roxana was with Noel now.
So, Dante and Nyx were chatting comfortably without having
Roxana's poison butterfly in mind.
It was because he thought that if he was alone in the room, he
would not take out the poison butterfly while he was with another
person.
They knew that Roxana had her venomous butterfly through the
Nyx's Ma'an, but she was unaware of it.
So she noticed that Roxana was also paying attention to them
while she was in Bertium not to be noticed by the poison butterfly
she could call her weapon of her own.
So, she couldn't show the appearance of demonstrating openly when
someone else was next to her.
Of course it was their wrong idea.
It was a simple task to plant poison butterflies in advance to
avoid the eyes of others.
But Dante and Knicks didn't know that.
On the one hand, it was natural.
The poison butterfly was a particularly rare monster, so there
was little information known to the public.
Therefore, it wasn't until Whiperion's people who were good at
demons that they didn't know much about it.
Anyway, so Nyx and Dante talked, thinking that there would be no
poison butterflies around now to overheard their conversation.
“It's weird. I poured in poison almost twice as much as
yesterday. Why is it so fine?”
Nix looked down at the tea cups and tea foods on the tray and
fell into trouble.
He thought that he would not immediately kill the man he had met
near Agriche last time, but rather dig up some other information
about Roxana.
At that time, the Knicks only asked him about Roxana's
whereabouts and her acquaintances he was curious about at the
time.
That point was belatedly disappointed.
Then, finally, the Nicks picked up the cookie on the plate.
 “I’ll go to sponsorship for a second.”
"Yeah? Why are you there suddenly... … .”
Dante turned her head, frowning at her.
But the Knicks were already moving away from him.
“Wait, Nicks!”
Despite an urgent call, the Nyx jumped lightly and quickly
disappeared from Dante's view.
Sense of her suspicion, Dante hurriedly pursued him.
But he couldn't catch up with the nimble Knicks.
Eventually, by the time Dante found him again, he was already on
the verge of passing out his breath to his chin.
Then, when he saw the sight that came into sight, he closed his
eyes tightly.
"Wow, wow."
“Well, there is no response yet. I have to wait a little longer.
Or would you like to try one more?”
Nyx's clear voice gleamed in the white sun shining over his head.
The Knicks grabbed a man's fat and forced the poisoned cookie
into his mouth.
The man struggled not to eat it, but in front of the wicked power
of the Knicks, he had no choice.
Soon the focus was released on the man's eyes. To escape from the
Nyx, the body that used the dragon began to lose strength.
The eyes of the Nyx who saw it shimmered and glowed.
“What, isn’t it so good?”
However, the side effects were also difficult.
The man bit a bubble in his mouth and begins to writhe.
“What are you doing!”
Just then, an angry voice came from behind the man and poked.
Nyx's gaze followed the sound and turned forward.
When the Nix let go of his hand, the man who had been held by the
flesh became weak like a straw.
"you… … ! What the hell were you fed!”
It was covered by a flower tree, so it was not usually visible,
but at the end of the road connected to the patron, there was
another small building.
People who found the Nyx and got out of it gathered in a
murmuring.
After that, they saw the man lying on the floor and, in
amazement, opened his mouth.
“I just had something to lightly check.”
The Knicks said nothing with his speechless face.
Contrary to those who were agitated and angry at what the Knicks
had done, the Knicks were in a clear state of being frustrated by
the effects of poison.
So he explained it kinder than usual.
"OK. It's not a dying drug. Well, if you do it wrong, you might
be an idiot.”
Of course it was kindness by the Knicks standard.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 115

Dante, looking at the figure from a distance, felt her head fell
out.
When I thought about how to deal with this, I was in a very
troubled way.
Currently, Bertium was divided into two areas.
 People who inherited the blood of Bertium lived in this place
connected to the patronage.
Originally, they were those who lived in the main building where
Noel was.
However, from some point onward, Noel began to pour a leaner
affection on the dolls he made rather than her relatives through
her blood.
As a result, to this day, other Bertium people were pushed by
more and more puppets and moved to the building in the backing.
“You guys say that now… … !”
“You dare try to poison us, and if Noel knows about this, he
won't let you go!”
"right! We will never just go over this time!”
As a result, the feelings for dolls among them now are of course
not good.
However, among them, the Nyx, who almost monopolized Noel's
favor, did this, so the turmoil could not be easily subsided.
“Huh? What if I just don’t go over it?”
“I will ask you to destroy you right away!”
When asked by the Nyx, people got up like bees and started
shouting as if they were under evil.
“Yes, something like you should be disposed of right away!”
“You're a bad guy. Of Noel's dolls, I haven't particularly liked
you since before!”
“Do you dare to climb up to the top of your head without knowing
the subject?”
Primary swear words poured out as if waiting for the size of the
old emotions that were usually suppressed.
However, the Nyx's face was calm.
Then finally a light laughter burst out of his mouth.
“Yes, I am a doll. You are great human beings.”
But what followed was a clear ridicule on Nyx's face.
“But it's also really weird. Why aren't you so good-looking that
there's no better part than me?”
"What… … !”
“You stupid humans. No matter how well you pretend to be,
arrogant and trembling, you are a failure made by God. I'm Noel's
success story.”
An eerie glow ran through Nix's eyes.
The people who saw it were sullen, and I was swaying without
knowing.
The Nicks laughed and shouted at them.
“Unfortunately, Noel cared me a lot more than things like you. I
don't think I'm going to do anything about killing a human being
who didn't have a lot of interest.”
“You only do that, Nick.”
Dante, deciding that it couldn't be anymore, came over and
blocked the people of the Knicks and Bertium.
He threw his cool gaze at Nyx. It was a warning not to stimulate
people anymore.
“Okay. Do it this way, well.”
Looking at it, Nicks shrugged his shoulders, as if what had
happened a little while ago, and pulled the tail of his mouth.
“Then I'll leave the clean up to you, Dante.”
As if encouraging, he touched Dante's back lightly, and then
walked lightly.
The enemy's young, intense eyes flew into the back of the Nyx.
In a moment, Dante felt like 10 years old and groaned low.
* * *

“Somehow, the atmosphere seems a little messy.”

The shaded red eyes slid sideways.
"Huh? okay? I'm not sure.”
Noel questioned Roxana's words.
Currently, the two were walking through Bertium's flower garden
together.
It was because Noel strongly insisted that he wanted to show
Roxana the beautiful Bertium.
It wasn't empty words, Noel seemed to haven't really noticed that
the air waves had changed a little while ago.
The moment Roxana and her eyes met, his face was shaky again.
Roxana took the step where he stopped first.
“After that, I saw that there is a road on the sponsor side as
well.”
At the same time, Noel stopped at the words passing by.
“There… … .”
“There seems to be a building there too.”
“Yeah, it's a place other people use, so I rarely go.”
"okay?"
Noel replied innocently without lying.
Roxana did not stop there, adding.
“I was curious because the promenade in Fuwon seemed to be well
organized.”
As soon as the words fell, Noel was visibly embarrassed.
I felt anxious that Roxana would ask me to go to the sponsorship.
“No, it's not where I manage it, it's not as pretty as here, and
there's not much to see! Luna, don't do that, let's go over
there!”
Noel blatantly distracted him, struggling to get Roxana's
attention elsewhere.
Seeing the reaction, Roxana's eyes widened for an instant.
“Yes, let's do it.”
But she soon took her steps as Noel led her as if she wasn't
deeply interested in her patronage.
Seeing such a Roxana, Noel looked at ease.
They again walked through the flower gardens in full bloom.
“Hey, Luna.”
Noel, who glanced at Roxana for a moment, suddenly approached.
Then she touched her hand as if it was past her ear.
A little while ago, the red flower in Noel's hand revealed a
prominent presence among Roxana's golden hair.
Noel laughed at Roxana with a flower in her ear.
"pretty."
His, yet unretracted hand, slowly tangled her hair, drooping over
her shoulder.
“Of course, even these flowers do not even reach your toes in
your beauty.”
Her thinly lined lips and her eyes, which gave a damn gaze, gave
off a distinctly different feeling from before.
I was a little surprised because he was a pretty adult man.
Had it not been for the present situation to have a somewhat
artificial smell, it would have been.
“Somehow, it’s a gift that I really feel.”
“Flowers go well with beautiful people.”
“It’s really pretty.”
 “Seeing you are side by side like this, you two are so good
together.”
As if the patrons who followed without a sense of presence until
now waited for them, Noel and Roxana were repeatedly praised.
Clap clap clap clap!
As it was in the banquet hall, a throbbing applause poked through
the eardrum.
Noel put them on his back, making a subtly proud expression.
Roxana seemed to know her Noel's taste for sure now.
“Come on, Luna. I have a seat on the inside.”
As Roxana approached the hour he decided to leave Bertium, Noel
noticed her impatience.
So he was struggling to somehow win the heart of her Roxana.
Part of it was to call in beautiful dolls to support her Roxana.
“Sit over here. I made a place under the shade.”
“It’s a little strong today. If it's hot, I'll fan it.”
“It is a rare fruit of Bertium that can only be enjoyed this
season. Please try it.”
“Can I bring you a cool drink? I put lemons pickled in honey and
put petals on top. If you like hot tea, please tell me.”
“I have prepared the orchestra in advance. Do you have any songs
you would like to apply for?”
“If you allow me to touch my body, I will do a massage.”
Surrounded by her beautiful dolls and treated hospitably, Roxana
was really like the Queen of Bertium.
She was even more so because she did not look awkward or
unnatural at all.
As for Roxana, she was left alone in the hopes of seeing one by
one.
However, Noel smiled pleased to see if she thought she liked this
one.
“Luna doesn't have to lift her finger. Whatever she wants, she
just tells me.”
Roxana listened to her and leaned her head.
It was like seeing a second-generation tycoon male protagonist
wielding a bundle of money that I saw in the media in the past.
But she wasn't vigilant as Roxana rated Noel as she looked.
“After that, I can't see the maids who served me at first.”
“Yes, I heard that I made a mistake, so I replaced it.”
To Roxana's question, Noel said casually.
"okay? It wasn't a big deal.”
Likewise, Noel paused for a moment at Roxana's voice that she let
go.
“If they liked it, would you send it back?”

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 116

Even if it wasn't, she had heard at first glance that Roxana

wasn't entrusting her dolls to the detailed service.
In the meantime, listening to her speaking out now, she wondered
if the new dolls were sent to her because she didn't like it.
The dolls that were on the market first were already damaged, but
it was not difficult to repair them again.
If it seemed that it would take a long time to recover, it was
possible to fix only her face first and then send it to another
doll.
Anyway, all the dolls on the market were very hard.
Roxana looked at her Noel's reaction, but she soon refused.
 “You don't have to do that. It's troublesome for nothing.”
“It's not a hassle at all. Anything Luna wants, it can do
anything.”
“I'm leaving tomorrow anyway.”
At that moment, Noel's mouth was shut.
Roxana moved her hands and swept her hair behind her ears as if
she couldn't feel her gaze on her own face.
Her little earrings sparkled beneath the red blossoms Noel had
previously put in. Noel's gaze stayed there for a while.
“Are all the people working here dolls?”
"how did you know?"
Then, Roxana's question followed Noel's eyes.
“Does it appear so much?”
The dolls that caught his attention laughed lightly. It was also
a smile that felt very arbitrary.
But Noel tilted his head as if he really didn't know.
“Everyone’s hands are as cold as ice.”
"Ah."
Noel fluttered, as if he hadn't thought about it.
The doll, which rubbed Roxana's arm, lifted her hand. The other
dolls that were serving her next to her began to be extra careful
not to reach her with her hands.
Noel wondered if she wondered if that was the reason Roxana
refused to serve her new dolls, so she became gloomy.
“Okay, then from now on, I'll study to make a doll with body
temperature.”
Noel burned her will so much, but she drank the drink placed in
front of her in a careless manner, as if Roxana had nothing to do
with it.
Still, unlike the car that the Knicks brought out, there was
nothing in it, so she managed to eat.

* * *

Roxana was already aware of Bertium's situation.

It was to show his reaction that she spoke in front of Noel about
the building on her patronage.
Bertium was right here for Noel's kingdom.
She sent a poison butterfly to look at, and as she knew
beforehand, the Bertium was divided into two large spaces.
Now, in this building, Noel, his heir Dante, and puppets lived,
and all the other Bertium people were living in the outbuildings
in the patron.
It was a very interesting situation.
Noel always said that his gasols were behind the scenes.
So, among them, complaints about Noel and his doll were growing
day by day.
According to what I learned in advance, that's why there is
sometimes friction between the two groups.
It could be said to be the back side of Bertium, which looks just
as peaceful and beautiful.
Another thing, too, Noel seemed to know about Roxana's poison
butterfly.
On her first day when she came here, she could have guessed from
looking at the crew who wore her masks as if she was trying to
hide the existence of the Knicks before the welcome banquet.
 Moreover, as a result of her observations so far, the people and
dolls in her main building, including Noel, were careful about her
actions even where she wasn't looking.
Of course, that doesn't mean that she knows the poison butterfly
very well, and she sometimes made fun of her mouth.
Roxana twisted her mouth while she walked through the flower
gardens with Noel when she heard of the poison butterfly who had
planted the conversation that Dante and Knicks had in advance.
She also confirmed what happened between the Knicks and others in
the outbuildings at the backing.
Perhaps the conflict between them was deeper than Roxana
expected.
A while ago, the people of the sponsor asked Noel to talk to Noel
through Dante, but Noel refused as if annoying. He persuaded him a
few times, but after failing, Dante turned around and didn't look
good.
The people on the sponsor side who heard the story from Dante
also showed resentment.
It was a good thing for Roxana.
Lok Sana, who quietly stared at the scenery outside the moonlit
window, struck her curtain and turned around.
It seemed that she could go ahead with the plan tomorrow.

* * *

“Today is already the last day.”

Thump.
A liquid with a fragrant odor was poured into a white gold-rimmed
mug.
“It would have been nice if I had time to talk a little deeper,
but I'm sorry.”
Nix, who said so, had a gentle face unchanged today.
He was preparing his last refreshment with his own hands.
“Today I prepared with special care. I hope you like it.”
Meanwhile, Sana suddenly laughed so that her smiling face was so
different from what she saw through her poison butterfly
yesterday.
Yesterday's gaze of Noel Bertium at the flower garden was also
felt in her eyes, as well as the behavior of Nicks, who steadily
burned her poison in the car that came to her.
They have never shown her coercion on the surface of her, except
when she first sent her blackmail letter.
But that won't be true.
Right now, she's acting as if she'd let her go, but after a while
it was easy to guess that her story would be different.
Soon after, Roxana did not drink the tea that the Knicks gave
her, and struck the teacup with a slow gesture.
Knicks was looking at her while she still looked at her smiling
and her face. It was better than the owner, Noel, who showed no
impatience or shaking.
Roxana puts the sugar cubes in the glass bottle in front of her
into a teacup, as she stayed up longer than yesterday.
One, two, three… … .
The more the number of sugar cubes dissolved in the tea water,
the deeper the silence between the two.
“If you have any last words you want to say, it’s okay.”
After moving his gaze to Roxana's hand for a while, the Nix
finally whispered in kind words.
 "the thing I want to say?"
Roxana's eyes were staring at the melting sugar cup. The eyes of
the two met.
“Am I to you?”
“Because my appearance is the same as you know anyway.”
On her monotonous back door, the Knicks put a deeper warmth on
her face.
“Because it was a fairly sudden death, there must have been a
word that my brother could not tell before he died. So it means
you can think that you know me.”
A soft voice added from her smiling lips.
“Like yesterday.”
The face reflected in the field of view and the voice in the ear
were very affectionate.
However, it was a clear malice that was silently embedded in it.
She was Roxana and she could be sure that he was enjoying the
situation now.
It also seemed to be trying to keep her in her place following
her wishes of her master Noel, but that alone couldn't explain all
of her Knicks' behavior.
Whenever she looked at him, she thought she knew clearly what was
going to be annoying.
From the time she first met, the Knicks used to induce Roxana's
nursery rhymes and watch her reaction.
As if he himself became a puppeteer who controlled marionette
dolls with strings.
He was a tribe who had to climb to the top of a person's head and
play with the opponent without a circle.
“Nix.”
Lok Sana's lips, staring at Nyx without her words, finally
widened.
“Do you know why I decided not to leave Bertium right away and
watch you a little more?”
The Knicks opened her mouth as if to say anything, but in the
first place she didn't need his answer to Roxana.
Before the Knicks spoke, her low voice followed.
“Is it because you became interested in you, who has an Asil
body? So, looking at you living and moving like this, trying to
get some kind of comfort?”
Like a beast wandering near the prey, the slender fingers
crawling slowly over the teacup stopped moving.
"no."
As soon as a convincing smile entered his field of vision, Nyx's
face froze.
“To decide whether to kill you or leave it alone.”
It was a voice and gaze that did not even doubt that the life of
the person I am facing is in my hands.
It poked deep into a part of the Knicks' heart.
“What does that mean?”
But he did not know what Roxana's words meant, and drew
embarrassment on her face between her words.
“Why do you suddenly say that? Oh, have you ever been offended by
my words just before?”
"okay."
Roxana easily agreed.
“So stop acting like you know you know. She doesn't fit anyway,
just because she's the same.”
Her biting words poured out of her lips with her chilly smile.
 “Acting, why do you think so? This is my original appearance.”
Still, the Nix looked embarrassed as if he didn't know English.
The face gradually faded was quite plausible. If someone who
didn't know how cool saw the current Knicks, he might have thought
it was a shame.
The cold smile drawn on Roxana's lips grew deeper.
“You speak well on the subject that brought out tea.”
She lifted the mug and poured the contents of it onto the table.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 117

Choreureuk.
Horse tea water wet the white cloth. But it wasn't the only thing
that poured out of the teacup.
Seeing something scattered on the damp tablecloth, Nicks hardened
his face.
A black lump of only sugar or salt particles.
A little while ago, the sugar that Roxana put in and the poison
that caused a chemical reaction had become a solid state and were
clustered.
The poison the Knicks prepared today was different from
yesterday.
Yesterday, after confirming the efficacy of the sponsor directly
on humans, for some reason, he changed the type after knowing that
only Roxana was not poisonous.
However, it wasn't a year or two that Roxana had been with her
poison. In addition, today's poison is more familiar to Roxana
than yesterday's poison, so I was able to determine what kind it
was just by smell.
However, after all, it seems that the Nix was only interested in
the performance of the poison he obtained, seeing the barely
exposed traces in front of him, and stiffening his eyes.
“You are very good at lying on the subject of dolls. Indeed, it
is like a unique doll that has no place in the world.”
A smile, close to ridicule, ruthlessly sniped at Nyx.
“No, would the word “failure” match more than the word “unusual
doll”?”
At that moment, Nyx's eyes changed.
Roxana's words got stuck in the part where she stabbed a while
ago.
“… … It's a failure? I?"
"okay. You yourself seem to believe that you are special.”
A thick poison began to leak out of the open hole.
“But well. As far as I can see, you're just a mutant, or variant,
born of Noel Bertium's mistake.”
It spread slowly and eventually covered the Nyx.
"haha."
Finally, a sharp laugh burst out of Nick's mouth.
“Until now, no human being has been fine even though I was
shouting in front of me without fear.”
His face, facing Roxana, was also completely different from
before.
The densely filled cold flew into Roxana sharply like an awl.
“When did you know that I prepared poison?”
Nyx's face, showing its true color, did not seem to resemble Asil
in memory at all.
Roxana was finally satisfied.
“From the beginning.”
 Of course, it was still unclear whether Noel was behind it.
Other dolls must have acted only as directed by their owners, but
the Nicks were different from them. So he might have figured out
her way alone, in the hopes of holding Roxana here.
But if it was the Nyx's master who prepared the poison, Noel
Bertium was a far more mean human than Roxana thought.
It means that her Roxana pretended to respect her in front of
her, pretended to be innocent of her, laughed off her softly, and
did her tricks on her back behind her.
Maybe when things went wrong, she didn't know that she was going
to hand over all the responsibility to the Knicks and be
consistent with it.
“This time I ask. Is this your master's order, or is it your
arbitrary choice?”
“You guessed it yourself. Like I pretended to be good a while
ago.”
But instead of answering Roxana's question, the Nix bite her
mouth full.
“Yes, you made the decision to kill me or not?”
Somehow, what Roxana said a little while ago seemed to stimulate
him properly.
“Is arrogance a kind of your humans? I'm so excited to think that
it's possible for you to kill me.”
The Nix laughed sharply, sarcastically, as if you could be.
"And even if you succeed in killing me, do you think you can get
out of this place safely?"
However, Roxana was consistently relaxed.
After hearing the scornful voice digging through the eardrum, the
Nicks did not feel the need to bear more.
"then. I don’t think it’s that difficult?”
Ah, yes.
Let's flatten the nose of this cheeky human in front of you right
now.
Thinking so, Nicks laughed lightly.
“Are you sure you believe in that one earring?”
Nyx's hand moved so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.
Fook!
The knife on the table instantly cut through Roxana's ear and hit
the wall.
Her broken earrings and red drops of blood dripping over her
shoulders.
Roxana's face was consistently calm, and his gaze at the Nyx was
cool.
Knicks laughed to reveal her teeth as she looked at her like her.
"Is it because of that the poison didn't work?"
The Knicks were early on that Roxana's earrings weren't
commonplace.
“That's how the weak human beings aren't able to discern the
world and are able to eat.”
It was natural that I had been wearing the same earrings all the
time since I came to Bertium.
It was easy to understand because I felt suspicious and observed
the puppets that had been attended by her at the banquet hall.
“The only thing you have is those insignificant earrings and a
swarm of butterflies, right?”
The only force that I have is the only thing that I dare to kill
on a subject that has only one monster.
 Moreover, I had no more hesitation because I removed those
earrings that seemed to be the only means of protecting my body.
“I didn't want to use radical methods because Noel said he hated
hurting your body.”
Nyx's eyes flashed brutally. He revealed his teeth and laughed.
“When I think about it, I think Noel will be satisfied as much as
he regrets, even if he gives only your body.”
Nyx triggered her Ma'an before Roxana called out her poison
butterfly.
Hwaah!
Shamans emerged from the magenta eyes.
“Keep… … !”
But the next moment, it was Nix, not Roxana, who broke her waist
with her blood vomiting.
Poop!
Red blood wet the white tablecloth and clothes.
In an unexpected situation, he closed his mouth and opened his
eyes.
It was then that Roxana kicked her table in front of her.
Quaang! Wow!
Nix grabbed a burning ship and hurried away.
He thought the attack would follow immediately, but Roxana just
got up quietly.
"no wonder… … .”
Again.
The sound of a small shoehorn hovered in my ear.
She stepped on the broken pieces of glass and stepped on her
leisurely, so graceful that her figure was out of context.
Her fluttering hem, gently undulating like her shallow waves,
finally covered her slender ankles and sat down.
A classical voice pierced toward Nyx, who was straining her body
while standing against her wall.
“I thought it was weird because there was no device in the room,
but you were a variable. The eye itself was a medium.”
The Knicks still kept vigilant and spit blood that had
accumulated in his mouth on the floor.
This was a reaction when his witchcraft failed.
But why?
“Oh, that’s a surprised expression.”
On the other hand, unbelievably, she was standing still and
staring at Roxana.
A little while ago, when the Knicks blew a knife, her hair was
cut off and her ears were cut, but it looked like she hadn't
suffered anything other than that.
“What was this one earring so easily alert to you?”
In time, her red lips struck a sensational laugh.
“Did you think you discovered this because you were smart in the
first place?”
At that moment, fire splattered in the eyes of the bloodshot Sun
Nix.
"You're welcome. Unless you're an idiot, you should definitely
notice this. I meant to do it in a prominent place.”
Roxana was willing to appreciate her appearance with her open
mind.
The whispering tone was gentle, but the content was not.
“Because the real thing that blocked your attack is hidden from
view. But you believe in what I showed you, and there will be
more. How stupid too.”
 It wasn't just earrings that Roxana got from Gri Zelda, which
reduced the influence of her magic.
Items that reflected the influence of magic in reverse were
hidden secretly invisible to others.
At the welcoming banquet, she deliberately prevented the owner
from changing earrings, so she may have been suspicious of that.
They were dolls, and that's why she thought that even the
smallest things like this would go into Noel's ears.
So, the current Knicks must have pushed her boundaries just by
removing her earrings.
Of course, I had no intention of explaining that to the Knicks
now.
"you… … This girl... … .”
It was only then that the Knicks realized that Roxana had been
tricked.
He glanced at Roxana's face in a serene glow that felt charitable
at first glance with her venomous right eye.
“At this point you will be curious. Why is this uproar and no one
comes into the room.”
And in the whisper that followed, the Nix suddenly sensed
something strange.
“Don’t you think it’s strangely noisy outside? Ah, wasn't that
excited about my words and didn't even get into your ears?”
I didn't want to admit it, but it was exactly what Roxana said.
As I was sober and paying attention, I felt strangely cluttered
outside.
Even though it's such an explicit noise, you haven't noticed so
far.
The Knicks grappled when he noticed that this was also involved
in her number.
Just then, a red bow appeared next to her Roxana. Knicks
reflexively raised her body upright.
“Oh, don't be scared. I'm not going to use it for you.”
Roxana smallly stirred her hand to carry out her orders and let
her return her butterfly.
“So, what did you say to me earlier? Did you say I wouldn't be
able to kill you without poison butterflies?”
Roxana laughed finely, closing her eyes as she heard a funny
joke.
“Be funny. After all, you can't figure out the subject.”
However, her eyes sticking to Nyx were similar to those of
raptors.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 118

A cold voice pierced her ears like frost feet.

“I bet you, Nicks, you are weaker than me. I don't even have to
bring out the poison butterfly to kill you.”
"Do not be ridiculous."
As the poison rose, Nix was stunned by Roxana's words. His head
was running busy.
Damn, what the hell has happened outside so no one is interested
in this?
It was news that Dante, who should always be looking at the
reception room at Noel's order, was uncontrolled.
What's fortunate is the fact that while doing this, the inside of
her wounded stomach is gradually sinking.
The Knicks stared at the woman who made him like this.
“Yes, those eyes.”
 The next moment, Roxana shouted in a quiet voice like a self-
talk.
"I don't like it either."
Soon after that, Sana Rok, who took her place, was moving so fast
that the Knicks couldn't notice her coming. It really happened in
a moment.
Wheeik!
Roxana, approaching in no time, reached out to Nix.
Merciless red eyes pierced him from the front.
At the same time, her hand was cut into the Nix's left eye.

* * *

It was around the time Roxana and Knicks had just started talking
in the parlor.
The air drifting among the people staying in the outbuildings in
the backing was very dark and heavy.
Not only that, there was a strange sense of tension, and if
someone blows in a light breeze, it seems that it will burst with
a huge explosion sound.
Noel eventually refused their repeated requests for conversation.
The antidote was delivered yesterday evening to a man poisoned by
the Knicks, but that was all.
The Knicks weren't getting any punishment and was still holding
his head around, and Noel seemed to just condone this.
Even Noel expressed no regret to them for yesterday's events.
Of course, Dante, a spokesman for Noel, said he was very sorry
for this, and that he would punish the Knicks as well.
But no one knew it was a lie.
I couldn't even know that Noel, the head of them, was distracted
by the dolls and didn't care about them as much as gasol.
Therefore, the doll of Noel, who is not very arrogant, could be
installed and carried without fear.
Moreover, yesterday's work rang a new alarm on them.
How dare dolls try to poison people!
In particular, unlike other dolls, the Nyx was a doll that could
move arbitrarily without Noel's command.
At the same time, he was a dangerous being who did not have human
moral ideas.
When I remembered yesterday's Nyx, who laughed casually in front
of a person who had fallen after being poisoned, I felt a goose
bump on his skin.
Eventually, some people left the annex to once again ask for a
meeting with Noel.
However, their steps soon stopped.
Someone who was half-hidden under the shadow of a flower tree
also found them and looked back.
Those who saw the beautiful shaded face twisted their faces
harshly.
"you… … !”
“Why will you be here again… … .”
But they couldn't talk any more.
Several pairs of pupils flew into something in Nyx's hand and red
blood spots scattered like camellia flowers beneath it.
It was one of the people staying in the annex that was held in
his hand and stretched out like a corpse.
The rapidly frozen air vibrated sharply.
 Nyx's smile, like a spring flower that slowly bloomed in the
middle, was the only thing that suits the season.
“Oh my God. I caught it.”
A clear, singing voice disturbed my ears like a swarm of roaming
bees.
That was the decisive catalyst.
At that very moment, the deep-rooted resentment that had
accumulated so far exploded in an instant.
Salang.
Red butterflies, formed like drops of blood on the dazzling white
blossoms, were watching the situation silently.
The Knicks first escaped his patronage, pulling the body in his
hand.
The resentful people turned openly and followed him.
However, the illusions that the butterflies had already shown
disappeared, and only the anger of those who had nowhere to come
and go became an uncontrollable flame and swept wildly around.
When they entered the main building where Noel was, they began to
smash all the visible dolls.
“Where did the Knicks hide? Give him right now... … !”
A fierce flame of emotion that will not be easily extinguished by
anything.
That was the conflict and confusion that Roxana wanted.

* * *

“Has it started? It’s a little noisy inside.”

Gri Zelda glanced over the wall as if she were going to see
through it.
As Roxana expected, she was approaching just outside the gates of
Bertium.
But she also had nothing in her sight because of the thick wall
draped in front of her eyes.
“Once I came because it seemed to be fun, I wonder if there is
room for me.”
Gri Zelda was hiding using her magic.
She didn't hear much from Roxana inside.
Then suddenly a man came into her eyes.
He was moving very nimble.
He could be said to be a seasoned assassin, seeing the appearance
of moving silently while hiding himself in the greenery around
him. If Land Agriche was alive, he was a very coveted person.
Grizelda observed him closely.
The man seemed to be looking around and looking for something.
However, he paused for a moment to see if there was any
achievement, and the man who narrowed his eyebrows finally opened
his mouth.
“… … Is there a Miss Grizelda Agriche nearby?”
Startle.
Gri Zelda flinched at her own name popping out of her stranger's
mouth.
She looked more carefully at the man's face in the distance.
Upon closer inspection, the man with an eye patch on one of his
eyes was a man he had seen from a distance just before he left his
mansion on his last day in Agriche.
'You're a Fedelian person.'
Recognizing the identity of her man, Gri Zelda finally stepped
out of her magic gin, which was hiding her figure.
“You, Cassis Fedelian sent it?”

* * *

Dante was the first to notice the incident.

"what?"
While waiting outside the parlor, he was called by a doll and
made haste.
He moved shortly before he noticed a loud noise coming from a
distance. Dante hurriedly looked out the window in the hallway.
And he witnessed a terrifying sight.
“Where is the Knicks!”
“Get the Nyx right now!”
Suddenly, people who were pushed from the sponsor side were
randomly beating the dolls in front of them.
“You let Noel know the situation right now!”
"Yeah."
Dante, who gave orders to the doll, soon began to run down the
stairs in a hurry.
The doll who received the order also moved to visit Noel.
smart.
“Noel-nim.”
"come in!"
He couldn't be still in one place, and he was going back and
forth in the room with a restless seat. Noel's place was one of
the vacant rooms located near the parlor.
“Why, did the Knicks send it?”
Noel ran in as soon as the doll came into the room. It was
because if there was any news, we had decided to send a doll to
let them know.
But the doll shook his head.
“No, it was sent by Dante.”
"uh? Why?"
“Noel-nim's relatives from the sponsor have been looking for the
Nyx and attacking us.”
"what?"
Unlike the calm voice that came out of her fine lips, the content
in it was bloody.
Noel puffed his mouth for a moment, feeling his speech blocked
for a moment.
“Why are you looking for the Nix?”
I asked it reflexively, but in fact, it wasn't without a guess.
Just yesterday, people who stayed in the outbuildings had talked
about the Knicks and roasted him sweetly.
Dante already knew that the Knicks had poisoned them.
But that's the story he gave you the antidote, isn't it over
already?
“I don't know so far. But they were very angry faces.”
Noel was restless and asked the doll again.
“What about Dante?”
“You are going down first.”
“How many kids are broken?”
“From my last check, it seemed to be about 50 pitches.”
“Oh, that’s it already?”
Noel's eyes wide open.
Soon afterward, he couldn't do this or that a little while ago,
and distorted his face as if it was a lie.
 “These bad guys! You wield such unilateral violence against
noncombatant kids!”
It seemed like I had forgotten that I had broken the dolls served
by Roxana just three days ago with my own hands.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 119

A hot snoring spurted out of Noel's nose. He whispered quite

angrily and ordered the doll.
“You, go to warehouse 2 and get all the kids out there.”
All the dolls there were combat dolls.
However, I was not sure of the performance because there was no
work to be used normally and it has been quite a while since no
maintenance work has been performed.
Still, because of his temper, he couldn't stay still.
In addition, before Roxana knew about this, he had to resolve the
commotion.
She was the prey that she might have misunderstood the beautiful
Bertium if this happened to her ear. That was something that
should never be.
Noel groaned and grabbed her doorknob. And she wondered if she
could hear a sound in the drawing room nearby, so she opened the
door as quietly as possible and went outside.
Perhaps because of my mood, I seemed to hear a cluttered sound.
Noel's heart became more urgent.
We couldn't let the mob come to this place where Roxana was.
At any cost, I'd get the job done before I could do that, but in
one case, it'll be fine because there's a nick here.
The Nyx wasn't a combat doll, but he had a fairly good force.
He is a doll that he loves so much, so adding this and that
function gave him a reason that his stats were superior to other
dolls.
Then, this time another doll came to him.
“Noel, Dante is injured.”
"what!"
Noel cried out loud without knowing it. It was fortunate that it
was already somewhat far from the reception room.
Flames fluttered in Noel's eyes when he said that Dante was hurt.
“Go ahead and get a doll with healing skills! Dante shouldn't
die!”
He forgot the reason he had been quietly moving the corridor so
far, and began to run down the stairs.
A new doll called him again.
“Noel, Dante… … .”
“Okay! I'll go right now!”
Noel seemed to have no time to waste even a second, swiping past
his doll and running to the place where the fuss came.
The doll tilted his head as he looked back at Noel, who started
to move away in no time.
Since there was no other order from the owner, the doll went back
the way he came back to do his job.
However, the place he headed was not a place where dolls and
people were roughly intertwined, but in the direction of Bertium's
main gate.
After a while, the doll said with a painted smile at the man who
appeared in front of him.
“Noel said he was coming right now.”
Cassis heard that and tilted his head.
 What the doll was trying to convey to Noel was not news related
to Dante's injury.
Contrary to Noel's thoughts, the words that the doll couldn't
come up with was'Dante-sama wasn't there, so I inevitably came to
deliver the news to Noel.'
Originally, the order was engraved on the dolls to tell Noel, the
head of the family, what he deserved to know, to speak to his
henchman Dante instead. It was because of Noel, who bothers
everything.
However, Dante couldn't be seen now, so he went straight to tell
Noel the news.
There was no reason not to bring the people who came to deliver
the contents of the meeting of Yggdrasil, so the puppets
immediately opened the door of Bertium to Cassis.
Cassis took his gaze away from the smiling doll and fixed his
gaze at the distant feet.
Strangely distracting air was flowing to him.
“Then come this way. I will guide you... … .”
“I don’t need guidance.”
Cassis' steps moved in a different direction from the direction
the doll was trying to guide.
“Because I think I know where I am.”
Of course, it wasn't Noel Bertium he was looking for.

* * *

“Would you like to talk a little more like before?”

Half of my vision was red.
A sore pain was creeping up through my nerves, as if being worn
by a heated pharynx.
“Suddenly it became so quiet, not fun.”
The voice spreading far in the blossoms raised his gaze.
The image of the woman who made him like this was reflected
through the white fluttering petals.
Red blood was dripping from Roxana's hands hanging down her.
Of course it wasn't her blood.
Her Roxana's hand held Nyx's magenta eyes, which had just been
removed.
Quazzik!
She gave strength to her grip and broke it all at once.
Her heartless red eyes staring at Nyx at the classical figure
were like a demon descending from the fallen earth.
“If you kill me, your position would be very difficult.”
The Nix groaned, wrapping his bloody left eye with his hand.
His blue eyes were staring at Roxana fiercely.
“This is not just a blackmail. I am a doll owned by Noel, and you
are a guest at Bertium at Noel's invitation.”
Shit.
Roxana Agriche wasn't an ordinary bet.
As she said, he didn't really need a poison butterfly until he
got him here.
Of course, it wasn't just the Nyx that was hurt by the workshop
that continued from the reception room.
But for some reason, she was still moving limp as if Roxana
wasn't affected at all by her injury.
Is it because it is not a fatal wound?
The Nix had been eager to find a gap in Roxana.
 However, for some reason, she couldn't see any chance to dig into
her.
So I was about to get out through the terrace as a later method.
He looked for other dolls to be used as a liaison and shield to
communicate the situation to Noel and Dante, but somehow, a shadow
was not noticed. This was clearly unnatural.
“If you hurt me at Bertium, not anywhere else, you will never be
able to skip it. With that in mind, Noel will try to hold you in
any way.”
As he turned around and moved to a place where the noise came,
the Nix heard the voices of those looking for him.
The voice, which was exaggerated, certainly belonged to those in
patronage.
Hearing the clamor, the Knicks were forced to stop.
All of them were looking out for the Knicks.
I was getting tired of the clear malice handed down from afar.
Far from getting help, even if you go there, it will only
increase the risk that you are inflicting on yourself.
Suddenly, the words Rok Sana said in the parlor passed her mind.
She couldn't figure out how the hell had done the trick, but she
seemed to be convinced that that was her job.
“And after all, you're a guest through Fedelian.”
Noel and Dante seemed to have their feet tied over there. It was
evident that dumb dolls were also mobilized to stop the humans of
patronage.
Otherwise, there was no way he would not linger near one ant cub
like this.
That meant that the Knicks had to get out of the woman's hands on
her own without any help.
“Then, isn't it even more embarrassing? Your defeat might even
hurt Fedelian.”
“That's not something you worry about.”
Rolling her head and whispering cunningly, Roxana's face didn't
get any shade.
“I think it’s you who have to face the situation more straight
ahead than me.”
One after another, the cold smiles reflected in his sight, and
the Nix suddenly hardened his face.
“Officially, you'll be dead at Bertium's hands today.”
At that moment, the Knicks clearly realized the purpose of
Roxana's widespread work.
'Isn't it going to kill me right now and then charge the people
who don't support me?'
Seeing the grim red eyes as if on thin ice, Nix was convinced
that he was right.
"crazy."
In Nix's mouth, abusive language was spit out.
An eerie, cold smile appeared on Roxana's face.
“By the way, seeing you chatter like a rattling rat in a corner,
it seems that unlike other dolls, your lives are not multiple?”
At that moment, the Knicks instinctively escaped.
Poop!
However, Roxana immediately followed up and attacked him without
hesitation.
In her hand was one of the daggers Nyx had on her body.
It was her snatching what her Knicks had thrown to ostracize her
when she walked out of her through her terrace earlier.
Crushing liquid!
 Some of Nix's golden hair was cut off by a sharp blade.
Roxana again reached out to the Knicks, who turned her head up.
It was an elegant movement, as if she was dancing in a ballroom.
The images of the two people reflected in the fluttering petals
look beautiful out of context, and I might have admired it without
knowing if someone had witnessed it.
But at the end of the step I took lightly forward, red blood
surely splattered.
Each time the hand moved without mercy, drawing a sharp
trajectory, the flesh cracked and bleeded.
The Knicks weren't just getting hit either.
However, with the exception of the blood stains left on her, the
traces of the wounds on Roxana's body quickly disappeared.
Nyx didn't know, but her body was recovering automatically.
On the other hand, the Knicks were all full of scars.
However, despite the fact that he wore a few things that could be
called fatal injuries, he persevered alive.
But the limit certainly existed, and the Nyx finally fell on a
pile of flowers piled up like snow.
While Roxana's wounds were steadily recovering, the Nicks were
getting more and more serious injuries, so it was natural.
'A strong bitch.'
The Nix was half-desperate and shouted.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 120

It was the first time I had been injured so much.

It seemed like a beggar, but he hadn't given up yet.
Noel will be able to fix quite a few things if you have only
breath.
still… … .
“Damn, damn it hurts… … ..”
Unlike the dolls who do not know the pain, he felt pain.
It was one of the damn shortcomings of this body.
Roxana stood in front of Nyx and stared down at him acutely.
The murmuring sound was getting closer and closer.
The Nyx's resistance was stronger than expected, and it was
delayed longer than expected.
“Your purpose is to stop this body completely, right?”
Cool luck, Nix, who trembled and vomited a bloody cough, said to
Roxana.
“Then broke my heart. Because what holds my soul is the magic
engraved on it.”
Roxana could see that she wasn't lying.
As Nix said, it was clear that no other fatal wound had a
decisive effect on him.
Then it was right to attack the heart, the weakest point in the
body.
In the end, it meant killing the Nyx in the same way that Asil
died.
Salang.
White blossoms fell from the flower tree above her head.
Light and flowers blended and fell over the bloody Nyx. For a
moment, my gaze met in the air.
'I shouldn't take my eyes out.'
Seeing Nyx lying on a pile of white flowers, Roxana regretted a
little for the first time.
 Nyx, whose alien magenta eyes disappeared, reminded me of him
more than when he was intact.
Still, Roxana moved her hand to take his last breath.
At that moment, Nyx's lips became small and sweet.
“It's Sana.”
Roxana's hand stopped at the moment when a whisper soft enough to
feel sad was mixed with the wind and spread to his ear.
It was just a moment's hesitation that seemed like an instant.
Nix's hands flooded between those moments.
Hot!
But it didn't reach Roxana.
“Where are you reaching those dirty hands now?”
Blood splattered from Nix's hand, which was running straight
toward Roxana, and a soft voice flew into her ear.
Shortly thereafter, a familiar hand grabbed Roxana's body and
pulled it.
As I raised my head reflexively, the face of the person I had
missed reflected in my view.
“Cassis.”
Everything happened unexpectedly, so Roxana couldn't even
question why he was here.
After getting a reasonable distance from the Knicks, Cassis once
touched her body with her gaze, as if to check her condition of
her Roxana.
When he found the blood spot, his eyes cooled.
However, there was no big wound on her, and Cassis turned her
gaze forward again, thinking to deal with the obstacles in front
of her.
"This… … .”
It was at that moment that Cassis' face instantly changed the
temperature.
It was shortly after she confirmed the Nyx's face resembling
Roxana.
"Ahh… … .”
The Knicks groaned holding his hand past the dagger thrown by
Cassis. Blood was running out of his half-cut hand.
Ironically, he, a puppet, seemed more susceptible to suffering
than humans.
Roxana kept her gaze away from the painful face.
In her eyes, there was not even a warm feeling in her eyes.
But what Cassis found in Roxana's sore face, she lowered her
hand, no longer she attacked Nyx.
“Nix! Miss Roxana... … !”
At that time, someone's shout stuck in my ear.
It was Dante.
He managed to get out of Abi Gyu-Hwan first, and his forehead was
torn, and his face was covered with blood.
Dante, who found Cassis, stumbled.
“Cassis Fedelian… … Why are you here now?”
He seemed to be embarrassed to see the sudden appearance of
Cassis.
As a result, Cassis' deep blue gaze flew into Dante's face.
“I think the question should be. How on earth has this happened?”
Dante, who received a sharp glance from the front, hardened her
body.
“Why is Roxana being threatened at Bertium?”
“A threat... … .”
“I saw with my own eyes that the man was attacking Roxana.”
 Dante's glance flew to the side.
As he said, there were minor wounds on Roxana's body.
The Knicks were worse than that.
'Damn it. What happened while I was away for a while.’
Without knowing the details, it was clear that the Nyx's strategy
of feeding Roxana with her poison and binding her to Bertium had
failed.
However, I was wondering why it was here, not the reception room.
If I had been quietly inside the building, I would never have
encountered Cassis Fedelian.
In addition, Cassis Fedelian couldn't figure out why he came to
Bertium at such an unfortunate time.
“Besides, that face resembles Roxana in an unpleasant way.”
Dante was compelled to flinch at the sharp points that followed.
"Luna!"
I saw Noel running from there.
It seemed that he succeeded in completely subduing the people of
patronage by using battle dolls.
Making dolls in the corner of the room every day was a job, so he
seemed to be overwhelmed with just moving his body.
Noel, who ran out gasping with dolls behind him, opened his eyes
when he saw Roxana.
"What is this! Are you hurt? It's bleeding!”
The other people next to me seemed to have no concern.
The chill in Cassis' face grew stronger when he saw Noel clinging
to Roxana and making a fuss.
Roxana smacked Noel's hand outstretched without hesitation.
Then, finally, Noel's eyes reflected the Nix behind Roxana.
“Oh, Nick!”
Dante quickly grasped the atmosphere.
As long as Roxana is alone, I don't know about it, but as long as
there are nobles of Qing, the current situation is not good.
Once there was an eyewitness, it was impossible to cover the
atrocities of the Nix who attacked Roxana.
“Nix, did you really attack Miss Roxana?”
The gaze of Nyx, who was groaning as a man, reached Dante.
Dante looked down at the Nyx and shouted.
“I knew it, but it's really out of remedy.”
Crisp!
Shortly after Dante took off his gloves and stretched out his
right hand, the Knicks slid forward.
He wasn't dead, he had stopped functioning.
Considering that Nyx's body wasn't that of a normal doll, he
could have stunned him.
From the gleaming pattern on his right hand for an instant, Dante
seemed to have similar powers to Roxana's thug, Emily.
“Nee, Nicks!”
Noel looked at the Nyx lying on the floor and looked like the sky
had collapsed.
It was such a terrible face that anyone thought the Nyx would
die.
“You've made a great excuse, Miss Roxana.”
Dante's hand grabbed Noel's arm as he tried to run to Nyx.
“He is a doll, not a human. That's why it's incomplete. In very
rare cases, there are cases where it breaks down. So unexpectedly,
such a big accident happened.”
When he heard him, Cassis said in a cold voice.
“Are you talking about it now? Quite poorly for an excuse.”
 “I have nothing to say except to say sorry.”
While listening to Dante's words, Roxana's eyes also sunk cold.
“We will dispose of that broken doll properly.”
He was going to go as if everything had been the Knicks' dogmatic
act.
A cold smile spread over Roxana's face.
“To entrust my service to such a dangerous doll... … .”
Yes, if so, I was willing to use it here as well.
“I felt it since I was invited, but I wonder if Bertium always
treats guests in this way.”
Her cold words confused Noel and opened her mouth.
He stuttered, anxious, afraid that Roxana would get angry.
“Ah, no, Luna. That's a misunderstanding... … .”
“Don’t call me anything like that.”
A gaze like a piece of glass pierced Noel's face.
At that moment, Noel stopped breathing, as if his heart had been
locked.
Subsequently, Cassis and Roxana's eyes met.
Cassis' head moved small. As if he had to do whatever he wanted.
“Dante. You told me a little while ago you did a great excuse for
me.”
Roxana turned her attention this time to Dante.
“If so, is it okay to assume that Bertium also feels deep regret
for what that doll was doing?”
Dante's face hardened shallowly as her eyes demanded an answer.
But he couldn't be silent forever, so he finally opened his
mouth.
“… … That's right."
“Wouldn’t it be good to show sincerity?”
Dante bite her lips again.
Somehow, she felt that things were going unexpectedly.
However, Noel, unaware of Dante's pace, just hurried to soothe
her Roxana mood and hit her.
“Well, then! Of course you have to mark your surname. If you want
anything, tell me... … .”
“That doll.”
However, the ensuing demands of Roxana forced Noel to blush her
mouth.
“I want that doll.”

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 121

Originally, Roxana intended to kill Nicks after making her

infight on Bertium.
In the end, however, her original purpose was unsuccessful, and
it was unreasonable to kill the Nyx, which belonged to Bertium, in
front of them as long as Dante and Noel were holding on.
Besides, at first I was simply thinking of killing him, but now
my mind has changed a little.
“In the first place, that’s my brother’s body, so it’s enough to
get it back.”
And now, next to her was Cassis, Fedelian's successor.
From Bertium's point of view, he had no choice but to be
conscious of his eyes, which can be said to represent another
family.
The situation was different from when Roxana was alone at
Bertium.
 “Even if not for that reason, the Knicks are the dolls who
attacked me invited to Bertium as a guest, so he thinks I have the
right to ask for his recruit.”
Roxana's red eyes sharply looked at Noel and Dante.
At that moment, Dante's eyes trembled.
It was because Roxana pinpointed the fact that he was secretly
paying attention not to speak in front of Cassis by mistake.
In Bertium's point of view, a more serious matter than the Nix
attacking Roxana was the fact that his body was human.
Dante was shamelessly seized as if it wasn't even possible to
lure Roxana with the Knicks in the first place.
In the beginning, there was no clear explanation or designation
for the Nyx even in the invitation that could be evidence, so I
thought I could take off the prestige.
“Miss Roxana. I understand that you are angry, but there is a
misunderstanding. The Nyx is just a doll made to resemble Roxana
Yang by chance... … .”
“Well, that can't be! The nicks were given to me by Land. He
might have been your brother before, but he's my doll now. Now
it's mine. No matter how Lunara, the nicks... … .”
However, Dante's lies were blocked by Noel's gossiping words.
It was a stupid thing he couldn't even imagine, so Dante stopped
speechless.
Oh, this man is really... … .
I wondered if I could not do this even if I couldn't figure out
the situation.
He wouldn't be able to fit, but Dante wouldn't have a tantrum
like this if it was a little bit different.
If you can't help, I'd rather keep your mouth shut!
“What does that mean?”
As expected, Cassis' subdued voice hit the ear.
“The story of using the human body as a material for Bertium's
puppetry is very early.”
Dante realized that the work was getting bigger and he felt the
headache again.
“I think there is a need to clarify this part in Bertium.”
Cassis took out a crumpled letter from Yggdrasil and handed it
over to Noel.
Noel picked it up and narrowed his eyebrows.
“It is finally decided that on the first day of the month, all
five families will gather in Yggdrasil.”
It was then that Dante realized what was the reason Cassis
visited Bertium.
It was the first news that Roxana heard.
“At that time, I will formally request Bertium for a detailed
explanation of this matter. If that doll's body really belongs to
humans, it's not easy for other families to pass it over.”
Dante soaked low.
But Cassis' words didn't end there.
“Until then, I will keep the doll here.”
“That’s not possible.”
Dante refuted, hardening his face.
“Isn't there any evidence that the Nyx's body belongs to humans?
There is no reason to follow such one-sided demands at Bertium.”
“It was already testified through your cahieftain's mouth, is it
denied?”
"that is… … Our chief confuses the memories.”
 Although it was an excuse and it was hard to say, there was
nothing else to say.
“It's a memory confusion. Did Bertium's chief have such a force?”
A smile, half mixed with sarcasm and ridicule, passed by Cassis'
face.
At that moment, Noel couldn't figure out the situation again, but
Dante stopped him.
“Besides, the Nyx's body is now on the verge of being destroyed.
Without Noel's puppetry, we will never be able to recover.”
"right! Take it now and the Nyx will die!”
Noel, acting as if he had not yet figured out what was going on,
shouted at Dante's words, changing his eyes.
While Dante was eager to avoid taking the body of the Nyx, which
is evidence of human material, Noel was worried about dying
because he couldn't fix the Nyx as it is.
“If you're worried about that, you don't need it. There are
technicians like that in Fedeli.”
“That makes no sense… … .”
Dante refutes, but Cassis ignores him and steps away.
The next moment Cassis fell to the floor and lifted the bleeding
Nix. It happened before Noel and Dante could even stop him.
“Stop going back.”
Men Cassis said, looking back at Roxana, holding the Nix on his
shoulder.
Seeing those two, Noel puffed his mouth.
"awhile! Who are you going to take Luna and Knicks with?”
Soon afterward, a bright blue glance stood in Noel's eyes.
His eyes, full of hostility, were pointing towards Cassis.
The battle dolls waiting behind him began to prepare for attack.
Quaang! bang… … !
At that moment, an explosion sound that was clearly distinct from
the noise up to now covered the whole Bertium.
It was a huge roar enough to shake the goal.
Dense dirt arose from the back of the main building.
At the same time, the sound of something falling apart and
breaking filled the eardrum.
“What is suddenly?”
“What is this!”
Noel and Dante were terribly surprised.
At first, I thought the people in the outbuildings that were
suppressed were trying to riot again and destroy Bertium
altogether.
But soon a lightning-like enlightenment ran past Dante's head.
A sharp glance flew into Cassis's face and stuck.
“Do you have any company with you?”
Cassis asked calmly.
“I have one, why do you ask that?”
“I’m surprised, but where is he now?”
“Here you are.”
But as if Dante was waiting for him as soon as he finished
speaking, a thick voice rang in his ears.
“According to the situation, I was preparing to go back as it was
not an atmosphere to stay for a long time.”
At Isidor's words, Cassis nodded as if he had done well.
When he heard that, Dante crumpled his face.
Kwaang Kwang!
Again, a thunderous sound ripped through the air.
The explosion was quite simultaneous.
 In Roxana's opinion, this seemed to be Grizelda's work.
“That way!”
Then, something worried happened.
As if there was a gap due to the explosion a while ago, the
people of the patron who had their feet tied up by making dolls
broke through the line of defense and were running toward this
side.
Quaang... … !
“Noel! I won't let you go!”
bang!
“You treat us like this!”
“The Knicks are there too!”
Perhaps because of the fact that they were relentlessly
suppressed by battle dolls, people who were even more frantic than
before, pouring a curse on Noel, crowded.
Even those who had been quietly in the outbuildings of the
patronage heard the turmoil and joined, and the number of
personnel was huge.
Dante had to feel like he was really going to change.
Noel felt serious too, and his face turned white.
Noel hurriedly glanced at the rushing men like crazy bulls and
the Nyx on Cassis' shoulder with shaking eyes.
In this situation, even if the Nyx was not taken away, it seemed
that it could not be protected from the people in the sponsorship.
If I didn't see the Knicks dismantle in front of him, that would
be good enough.
“As the situation is like this, it will be difficult to see you
off. Let's see it in Yggdrasil.”
"awhile!"
Cassis said so and turned around.
There was no reason to be here anymore, nor had the time to do
so. Dante urgently tried to stop him.
Roxana had no more to see Bertium, so he turned without
hesitation.
In time, a quiet groan flowed from Noel's mouth. Eventually he
clenched his teeth and ordered the battle dolls to attack.
“… … Stop them!”
But what they blocked was the people of patronage who were close
to the front.
“Noel! Are you really going to let them go like this?”
Dante also screamed incredibly at Noel next to him, stopping
those attacking him.
“Then what? In this situation, even the Nyx cannot be protected!
Besides, the walls are falling apart now!”
“But still!”
Dante was amazed by Noel's long-awaited common-sense judgment.
But that was it, and this was this.
Getting the Knicks out of Bertium like this... … .
Kwa-Aang!
But soon there was no room to waste time in this way.
Following the walls, the roaring of the building and the shouts
of people struck the eardrums.
Eventually, Dante couldn't afford to worry about anything else
anymore.
The explosion continued until the guests who visited Bertium
crossed the gates.
Bertium, who was as beautiful as paradise, became a mess with
this incident.
 Although they managed to suppress the raging mobs, their anger
had already deepened beyond help.
Even in a distracted situation, a doll was sent to search for the
explosion, but there was no human shadow there.
He just found the faint traces of magic that couldn't be known
behind it.
Of course, no evidence was found that it was Fedelian's work, so
Dante was forced to quietly shout.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 122

* * *

Although I had been at Bertium for only a few days, it seemed

that a fairly long time had passed.
The huge noise I still heard there seemed to be a loud buzzing in
my ears.
As I moved out of Bertium, I kept thinking differently.
Thruk.
The warmth suddenly touched my cheek, which was indulged in
thoughts.
As I lifted my gaze, Cassis' face staring at me came into my
sight.
The place where his hand passed was where he was attacked and
scratched by the Nicks at Bertium.
The wound was already healed, but it seems that blood stains
still remained.
Cassis moved his hand as if wiping it off.
Subsequently, his hand touched the previously cut ears and other
minor wounds.
My Nyx's blood-soaked hands were also cleaned by Cassis.
“Cassis.”
I looked at him quietly and finally opened his mouth.
“Lant, who killed you?”
Cassis' hand, who had touched me with a still question, suddenly
stopped moving.
Suddenly Cassis' eyes had changed a little.
His gaze clashed in the air.
Soon he took his hand away from me and his lips that had been
closed.
"I."
Cassis' voice that followed was so low that it was felt without
an accent.
“I killed it.”
I wasn't surprised to think that either Deon or Cassis would have
killed Rant in the first place.
I asked again.
“How was that person's end?”
Maybe this was something I shouldn't say to Cassis. But… … .
I couldn't swallow up the poison that had spread deep into my
heart, so I spit out the sincerity of this moment.
“I wish that person's end was very painful.”
Cassis wrapped my hands on both cheeks. Then he looked into my
eyes from the front.
Then, a quiet question, close to a whisper, ran over me.
“If there's anything you want me to do, tell me.”
It was a straight and sincere look as if I would do anything I
wanted without hesitation.
 It was clear that he, too, easily inferred the reason for this
through the conversation within Bertium.
I closed my eyes in case my heart would be read by him.
I want to kill Rant Agriche, who has disgraced Asil until his
death.
I want to kill Noel Bertium, who had to raise Asil's body and
hinder his rest.
And at the last minute, I hesitated like a fool and want to kill
me who couldn't kill Nix.
The fiercely raging flesh stabbed like a thorn.
When I thought about the Nyx, who would be loaded like luggage at
the back of the wagon, a faint chill spread in his chest.
"Please hold your hand."
So I asked him what he needed now.
It might seem a bit absurd, but Cassis immediately reached out
his hand to me.
But instead of holding his hand at my request, he pulled my body
and wrapped it in his arms.
Warm warmth oozes from his tight body.
While I was in Bertium, I felt my bones ache, but I felt warmth
in my body because I was attached to Cassis like this.
Cassis' arms tightly clamped my waist.
Slowly, the slow hand sweeping down his back slowly returned to
his peace of mind.
I foreshadowed that the time of peace that I had been fully
enjoying for a while in his arms was over.
With the things I wanted to do and things to do, it was clear
that I would be busy again in the future.
“Cassis.”
I leaned my cheeks against my head as Cassis asked me to speak at
my slow call.
“I will be Roxana Agriche again.”
Cassis' hand, which had been slow for a moment, supported my
neck.
After that, a feathery kiss fell on my forehead.
"okay. Do whatever you want.”
Cassis said he would not let me go no matter what, and I trusted
him.
I didn't mean to give up either.
“You keep by my side too.”
So, when I greedyly demanded, the power of Cassis that embraced
me became even stronger.
"okay."
Again, Cassis was willing to tell you what I wanted to hear.
“I will do that.”
I also hugged Cassis more tightly.
Unlike in the past when I was alone, I was fortunate to have him
next to me.

12. Another transition

“How long will you be staring like that?”

The stillness, which was heavily crushing the surroundings, was
finally broken.
A sparse gaze strove across the shattered remains of silence.
“I would rather try to stab me with that knife in my hand.”
Deon stared at the woman who had already been sitting by her bed
for a while.
 Sierra was sitting in her chair without moving, looking at Deon
in front of her.
His lowly screaming voice did not contain any emotions.
Looking at the dryness, it seemed that the current situation had
nothing to do with him.
It's been a while since Deon was confined in this narrow space
with the freedom of his body suppressed.
In the meantime, he continued to live with the three women
strangely.
The three women were, of course, Roxana's mother, Sierra,
Roxana's heirs, Emily, and Sierra's maid, Beth.
Deon was resistant to quite a bit of poison, so he wasn't very
affected by the terrible scent of sleeping in his room.
But he stayed silent as Sierra wanted.
Sierra used to visit Deon every day, as it is now, to guard his
bedside.
Deon knew that it was not the purpose of nursing him.
Her eyes, staring at him, were always opaque, as if covered in a
thick veil, and her touch of occasional daggers in her sleeves had
a faint murderous touch.
Finally, Sierra's lips were wide open.
“Yes, I've imagined stabbing you hundreds of times.”
A calm voice tickled Deon's ear.
Sierra did not deny Deon's words.
When Deon was in Agriche, he thought it was surprising to see her
like this that he had never witnessed.
Maybe she didn't feel it because she didn't have such a long
face-to-face with Sierra at the time.
Whatever the case, the Sierra now drew inspiration from Deon,
unlike before.
But as the days passed, Deon thought that the man in front of his
eyes was stupid.
She has had so many opportunities for her so far, but she never
touched Deon directly.
She still thought that before she got out of Agrich, she showed
Landt her unexpected look and she was a little surprised.
However, wasn't that weak personality a property that could
change quickly?
“If you could harm someone with just your thoughts, you would
have already been lousy.”
But she was simply too far-fetched to think so.
Sierra put her dagger, which she was holding, on her lap.
Deon's gaze flew into the sharpened blade and stuck.
“Aren’t you courageous?”
“The courage to hurt people or the courage to get my hands
dirty?”
Their voices were consistently calm and quiet.
Both of them seemed to be unaware of their relationship, woven by
resentment, or the special situation now in which one of the two
limbs is bound.
“Look in my eyes. Whether I didn't or didn't.”
The apparently suppressed side was obviously the Deon side, but
there was no feeling of tension or contraction from him.
Even Sierra was naturally accepting it.
Only Emily, who stood on her wall, was still watching Deon.
Sierra wanted to talk to Deon alone, but she, as usual, was
opposed by Emily.
 But she was, in fact, that she already knew that Sierra wouldn't
make much difference in dealing with Deon wherever her Emily's
position would be.
Perhaps she doesn't even know that Emily.
But she was still faithfully fulfilling her master's command to
keep Sierra's side.
Knowing that, she hadn't convinced Emily.
“I have been curious about it all the time.”
Sierra, while she lived in Agriche, she faced Deon's face, and
what she wanted to ask a few times, she took out of her mouth.
“What did you think of when you killed him?”
"nothing."
Her brief answers followed one after another after a moment that
was so short that she would laugh in vain compared to her
hesitating time.
Deon said right away without any worries or hesitation.
It was still a dry voice, and no emotion was felt in it.
Sierra wasn't upset because she had already expected it.
But she asked him something else this time.
“How did you feel when you tried to kill Rant?”
“That too, nothing.”
“What if Mary dies before your eyes?”
“You keep asking for meaningless things.”
It was a consistently dry voice.
Deon's eyes and expressions looking at Sierra were not very
different.
So she could see him in the Sierras without shaking.
“You are the monster that Rant made up.”
A silently frozen voice broke through the eardrum.
“I hate and despise you so terribly.”

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 123

It is true that she cannot cheat blood, and Sierra's face now
resembles Roxana very much.
This was especially the case with his disgusting cold eyes
staring at Deon.
However, the words that followed were not in Theon's prediction
category.
“But I pity you that much.”
At that moment, Deon's expression, which had never changed until
now, moved very finely.
Sierra was like that to her words without stopping towards him.
“Maybe I'm the only one who sympathizes with you in this world.”
That was the first word I heard of Deon's birth.
“And I deserve to despise you and to sympathize with you.”
Who dare to pity him so far?
“You’re funny.”
Moreover, that opponent is Sierra. While she was alive, she had
never imagined it.
“There have been times when I have been suspicious, but are you
really insane?”
A ridiculed cynicism arose in Deon's mouth.
“Then, did you mean that you saved me because of that little
compassion?”
But she didn't shake at all who drew her change from him.
“I'm not trying to say anything like forgiving you. It is
impossible even if I am born again.”
 Like Deon just a while ago, this time Sierra shouted in an
unfeeling appearance.
“But I… … .”
And with the added words, the more intense anticipation in Deon's
eyes was young.
"okay. Because I know you who killed my son could die for my
daughter.”
“It really turned. You're talking crap like that.”
“No, it's not bullshit, you're really Sana's faithful dog. If you
bark, you will bark, and if you die, you will pretend to die. You
don't seem to know it yourself.”
After leaving Agriche, Sierra seemed to have lost her fear.
“In any case, the reason why I didn't let you die is no
different. Because you still have use for my daughter.”
Otherwise, I couldn't put him in front of him like this and spit
out without hesitation.
“People who are useful survive. It's Agriche's way.”
If that's the reason why Deon was saved, it couldn't be helped.
“It's all that far to make fun of your mouth without fear. It's
getting harder to see.”
Deon coolly warned Sierra.
“Do you think it would be a great grace to bring me and heal me
in Agriche instead of leaving me alone? Well. I don't think it's
enough to be able to live a life even with a shout.”
At that moment, Emily, who was standing against her wall, stepped
forward.
It was clear that he realized that the energy that exuded from
Theon's body had changed.
But even if it is, did you dare to stop him with your own
strength?
Deon's smile was covered with thin ice.
“It makes me look ridiculous for being belittled by thugs.”
Shit.
He moved his hand to break the shackles that covered his wrists
and ankles.
“Let’s finish the uninteresting game at this point.”
Until now, it was Deon's own unsuitable tolerance that had
matched her rhythm to Sierra.
Deon waited patiently for her to stab him with that knife now on
her lap.
Perhaps there was a very faint expectation melted in that
waiting.
However, she did nothing and consumed all the opportunities Deon
had given her.
This was enough to pay for her life.
But she, as Sierra argued, that if she said from the beginning
she had no intention of killing him, she wouldn't be too
disappointed in her position.
“Yes, go to my daughter.”
Sierra also seemed to know the worthlessness of the tools that
bound the Deon.
She was not at all surprised or embarrassed by the current
situation. The same was true of Emily, who was next to her.
“Go to my daughter... … .”
Deon stepped down on her floor and looked down at Sierra sitting
on her chair.
“Anytime I die for that child. Because it is the life that saved
me.”
 The gaze from the top was eerie and sharp like a blade.
However, Sierra seemed to feel no fear.
It seemed that her sad eyes would stab her like that at once.
Eventually, however, Deon ran past her without touching her
finger on her Sierra.
Their curious time that was kept so over time was over.
In the meantime, there was no time to be aesthetic as much as I
had consumed more days here than I expected.
Deon immediately left the neutral zone and moved to Agriche.

* * *

Agriche, who returned after a long time, still has traces of the
past.
As time passed, from late winter to early spring, the landscape
of Agriche was still desolate.
Deon briefly captured the appearance of the mansion that had a
much more secluded feeling than his memory.
That way.
Finally, his steps continued inside the mansion.
Deon returned to where he first stood after going through several
rooms and places where he had a battle with Land Agriche.
In the meantime, I didn't meet anyone because Deon killed the
miracle to avoid the hassle.
However, it was also because the number of people staying in the
mansion decreased to an incomparable amount.
“Wait, what are you there?”
About the time Deon was about to leave the mansion, the first
person to find him appeared.
Deon's gaze slid in the direction of the sound.
“Huh, Deon?”
The man who recognized his face took a breath.
He was one of Deon's half-brothers, and of course he was outside
Deon's interest until now.
So, without delay, Deon turned his expressionless face back to
the front.
“What, it’s Deon?”
“Is that really?”
The voice I spit out a while ago was quite loud, and I could hear
other people who heard the sound groaning.
There was certainly no Roxana in the mansion.
In fact, although I thought it was unlikely that she would be
here, he had only seen it because he thought it was worth
checking.
He had done what he intended to do, and he had no reason to stay
here.
“Oh, wait a second!”
Deon left the voice calling for him and stepped out without
hesitation.
He suddenly disappeared this time, just like when he first
entered Agriche's mansion.

* * *

"What? Who came?”

Jeremy's eyes were crumpled like a sheet of paper.
He had just returned from Yggdrasil.
 But as soon as he passed the door of the mansion, he heard some
bullshit in his ear.
“It was Deon, really.”
“I haven’t seen one nose peep until now, what’s going on?”
“But as soon as I came, I just went. I guess I just stopped by.”
“What the hell is going on?”
“I know that?”
The surroundings quickly became noisy.
Everyone was busy telling the story of Deon, who disappeared
after a brief reflection.
There was a mixture of positive and negative reactions, but
surprises and wonders were in common.
For an instant, a sharp glow passed through Jeremy's eyes.
I don't know where or what the hell he did, but it was most
likely that Deon came to Agriche because he was looking for
Roxana.
Everyone stopped by the mansion for a surprisingly short time and
then disappeared again, so the credibility increased.
There is no reason for Deon to be interested in Agriche other
than Roxana.
With Roxana in between for a while and watching Deon up close,
Jeremy was also keeping a close eye on him.
'By the way, why is this cub being quiet for a while and then
suddenly popping out and fucking? It will just be buried and woven
anywhere as before.'
Still, not only Jeremy, Deon seemed to have found Roxana yet, so
I liked that.
However, as I remembered Deon's face in my mind, I could feel the
irritation that was under the hem of his chest even if it was not.
Jeremy took out of her mouth what had made her planting
uncomfortable all the time from the time she got out of the
Uygdrasil.
“Everyone knows that because there will be a social gathering in
the Yggdrasil sooner than that.”
"What? social?"
"okay. All five families are finished talking to attend.”
Everyone looked at Jeremy as if it was what it was like to eat
grass.
“We have to go there too?”
"okay."
Strictly speaking, it was natural to say that the reason for
planning this uninteresting social gathering was the antagonism
between Agriche and Fedelian.
They roared loudly enough to get their ears sore.
The majority of opinions were why we should do such annoyance.
Of course, Jeremy agrees with it.
A social gathering, what doesn't it mean to be funny?
The result of the meeting where the heads of the five families
discussed head-to-head was only at this point. It was a job to
grab a boat and laugh.
However, what was already decided was decided, so it could not be
helped.
Jeremy headed for her stairs, leaving behind her brothers, who
were all obsessed, and still mumbling.
“I would rather have Deon become the leader… … .”
It was then that a small murmur, like self-talk, pierced the
eardrum.
 At that very moment, Jeremy's feet, who had just stepped over her
stairs, stopped.
“… … What did you say now?”
A voice that was so low that it felt so humid scratched the
floor.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 124

Jeremy turned around.

The curious glance was precisely flying towards the person who
muttered a while ago.
In an instant, the silence subsided.
I felt a sense of tension, like thin ice, seeping into the air
like poison.
Still, everyone knew how to grasp the mood, and everyone was
shut.
However, as a result of a quick look, I could see that it wasn't
the only one who was talking about the same thing.
“Ha.”
A twisting laughter leaked out of Jeremy's mouth.
To let these cubs roll down... … .
I felt very dogmatic and fucking.
Of course, it wasn't for them that Jeremy felt like this, but he
was persevering.
So, they didn't have to recognize Jeremy's hard work.
But what made her feel dirty was dirty.
“It’s not even wrong.”
Suddenly, a small voice came out from somewhere.
“When I think about it, I made a decision too hastily. I did it
because there wasn't a situation, but if you look for more, there
might be someone who can do better than you?”
It was her half-brother who had been aiming for Jeremy's place
since Agriche was reinstated.
Knowing who had cleared up the situation to this extent, it was
quite ridiculous to reveal it like a monk when the light on her
instep went out.
“Why don’t you really bring Deon?”
"right. Deon will be able to overcome such nasty situations.”
“If we unite, wouldn’t we be able to press all other families?”
One by one came a person who opened his mouth to her first
arousing remarks.
All these idiots seem to believe that they can destroy other
families with the power of a cotton bat one by one with the power
of a bat on the subject that has been stubborn.
It was clear that everyone had a stone on their head, not a
brain.
Moreover, even if it was possible, it was far from Jeremy's
ideal.
So, it was obvious that if Deon or anyone had such a rash, he
would have plucked the throat with his hand.
“Yeah, I think it would be better to have the evaporated Deon
cubs here than me who have been rolling out of bones for you.”
A slow voice ran out of Jeremy's mouth.
The quick-noticed person felt the ominous energy lurking in it
and shut his mouth, but the one who didn't stop stopped and teased
his mouth.
“No, rather than necessarily… … .”
“Jeremy, you're young too. Isn't it too much for you to carry
your family?”
 “Yes, since the words of Lee Wang came out, how about deciding
the head again?”
“Or, decide the turn and do it all together.”
So, in the end, this was the main point.
He took out the name of Deon, made him feel like he was, and
uttered a lengthy introductory note.
In the end, it wasn't long before he revealed such a shallow
inside.
“It’s fun.”
Jeremy's head twisted to the side.
The dark hair, which was a little longer than last winter,
distorted the shape following the movement.
People's gaze again came to Jeremy at the kicking, and the sound
of laughter.
“You guys, I look stupid.”
There was a thick smile on her handsome face.
As her seasons changed, she had lost a little, so her Jeremy's
face had a bolder line than before.
So the smile on his bite looked even more prominent.
“Yes, it is worth it. Come to think of it, I've been quiet for a
very long time. Right, huh?”
It was a voice that felt kind at first, but it was a subtle life
that rose in it.
Come to think of it, she hasn't had time to properly rebuild her
room because she's been busy dealing with the outside work.
All that are here now were wild beasts.
Land Agriche, who was holding them down, disappeared and Jeremy
took over, but it was a period that wasn't enough to engrave it
deep into the bone.
So you can easily see him in this way and talk about that kind of
thing without fear.
But on the other hand, it makes sense for them to do this.
Before Agriche became this way, Jeremy had a control device
called Roxana, because he only acted according to her will.
However, there was no more Roxana here.
“I'm a real idiot too.”
If so, what else is the reason to be patient?
"okay. Fuck everything, just.”
Jeremy, who gained her enlightenment, smiled brightly.
Shortly thereafter, his new brother, who was in front of the
stairs, quickly disappeared from view.
"uh?"
Quaang!
The very next moment, a loud noise thundered through the mansion.
Patter... … .
In a blink of an eye, Jeremy, moving among the people across the
street, loosely grabbed and pulled up her hair, which had been
groaning in her hand.
Then the man's head was raised on the broken marble floor.
He had already lost his consciousness without even screaming out
of the dead.
“Yes, it would be okay to show who has the upper hand in this
character.”
His spine was so chilly that his gaze slowly ran past the
astonished center.
Jeremy casually threw her hairpin in her hand to the side.
After that, Jeremy raised her bent legs and stood up from her
seat, and everyone tense her body and watched him.
 “After all, there is a limit to what a person treats nicely.
right?"
However, Jeremy, who was confronted alone with a large number of
personnel, was still in a relaxed manner.
He laughed again, pulling up the tail of his mouth with his hands
hanging down.
“Okay, you want that so I’ll kill everyone here today.”
The division that has begun once begins to grow in size as time
passes, and eventually, whether it is late or early, is bound to
cause anger.
If so, before that happens, it's better to take the initiative
and show clearly who's on top of them.
If you can't admit him, you can only make him admit.
According to the logic of the power of the weak flesh and spirit
embedded in Agriche, according to the law of the simple, ignorant,
and naked beasts.
“Who are you now crawling without fear?”
Jeremy's blue eyes flashed eeriely.
“Look with your eyes open.”
Today, he was to be the true owner of the loose beasts.

13. Immediately after conversion

After leaving Agriche, Deon looked around to find the traces of

Roxana.
However, the time had already passed, and it seemed that it was
too late to find what he wanted.
At first, there were too many traces from outside.
In addition, the people of Agriche had a habit of erasing their
own traces, and especially Roxana was too adept at such work.
“… … .”
Suddenly, Cassis Fedelian, whom I had seen on my last day at
Agriche, came to mind.

<flashback><i>“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the

underground prison, and I tried to give you a chance, but was it
not enough?”</i></flashback>

Deon's eyes sank unparalleledly cold.

I thought maybe that day Roxana and Cassis Fedelian had met and
left Agriche together.
But… … .
Recalling the last Roxana I saw in Land's office, it was thought
to be impossible.
She didn't know that it was only to provoke Cassis Fedelian's
name from time to time in front of Theon.
If Roxana had been going to go with Cassis, he would not have
brought Fedeliyan to Agriche that day.
Deon raised his body, which had been bowing, with one knee on the
floor.
Then he rubbed his fingertips and scattered the dry dirt into the
lukewarm air.
Deon decided to follow the most obvious method.
It was a refusal to waste any more time on unclear things.
He changed his target and began to pursue Grizzelda's trail.
Even while in Agriche, she was Roxana's hidden ally.
Although she was actually a ally to call her, she was, somehow, a
faithful helper of Roxana and a useful intelligence network.
 If Deon knew that Zelda was Grizzly, she certainly had a
foreboding that in the meantime, she would somehow find Roxana's
whereabouts and pursue her.
Thus, Theon moved on the very faint traces of Grizelda.
Soon after, he arrived at the border of the neutral zone.
Even in the same neutral area, the land was so large that the
distance from where Sierra was staying was considerable.
Moreover, it wasn't the place where the city was, but the
outskirts.
Perhaps Grizelda stayed here for a while and then moved to
another place a while ago.
The direction that followed this time was the southwest.
Deon's gaze turned to the lush forest where Grizelda's footprints
continued.
“Deon!”
Just then, his name, which someone called out loud, struck my
ear.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 125

As she turned her head to her familiar voice, it was Mary who
came into her sight.
She wore her dress as elegantly as when she was in Agriche and
stretched out a parasol.
However, Maria was running toward the side where the deon was in
a hurry, so I wondered if her high heels were broken.
The hem of her rich chimat spread like petals following the
violent movement.
“You really are!”
Maria, who confirmed Deon up close, exclaimed in an exhilarating
voice.
“Where and what have you been doing so far?”
On the other hand, Deon's face was still insensitive.
Even life and death were not confirmed with each other.
However, Maria was used to such deon, so she accepted it
casually.
She glanced through her eyes from the tip of her head to the toes
of her son in front of her.
Deon also looked fine without any burnt place.
A look came to Maria's face that she thought it would.
“Are you with Sana?”
Mary asked, looking up at Theon again.
She figured out her answer from his dry face and before she even
heard the answer.
“No.”
Immediately a second question followed.
“Then have you seen Sierra?”
The speed of her questioning was so fast that she wondered if the
reason she was glad to see Deon was actually to ask this.
“I think the mansion was cluttered that day and Sana sent it out
in case Sierra was injured. I can't find where it went.”
Maria spoke as if she couldn't waste a minute.
“Aren't you with Sana until the end that day? Don't you tell me
where she sent it?”
Deon looked down at Mary silently for a moment.
He remembered Sierra, who had stayed in the same space not long
ago, and then opened his closed lips.
“To the east.”
 Deon left that one word and started walking past Mary.
"East? East from here?”
Maria shook her head as if she knew it, and then she started
walking with Deon on her back.
So, a short reunion ended in no time.
Maria and Deon had no more conversations than with Jeremy.
However, neither of them thought it strange, nor did they even
care about it.
Deon went into the forest and moved for a while.
Then finally, at the end of the forest, his foot stopped high.
If it's a place that leads in this direction... … .
“Bertium?”
A soft voice crossed through the light that swept in the woods.
Just like the eyes of the person Maria was looking for, the sky
was endlessly blue.
Deon did not know of course what would be waiting for him at the
end of his path from now on.

* * *

The wagon stopped at a point completely outside of Bertium's

realm.
Isidor was the only one who accompanied Cassis, but there were
two other attendants who managed the carriage. They moved to do
their own work during the break.
Cassis and Roxana also got off the carriage.
Food.
As soon as it flew, I could see the hawk landing on Cassis' arm.
He seemed to be flying the entire West towards the Fedelian.
Roxana also called the butterfly and sent it away. The
destination was Grizelda.
No matter how much I thought about it, the explosion at Bertium
seemed to be Grizelda's job.
How did she know she could help her so timely?
Is it just a coincidence?
The explosion sound was still being heard until exiting Bertium,
but it was probably the triggering of the shamans that had been
drawn in advance.
So, it was thought that Grizelda would have escaped Bertium
safely.
"miss."
When Roxana was so briefly immersed in other thoughts, Isidor
came to the side.
“Sir Winston.”
“Well, at Bertium… … .”
He opened his mouth as if he had something to say to Roxana.
However, Isidor suddenly stopped talking, frowning his eyes, and
seemed to be anguish for something for a moment, then shook his
head.
"no… … it's nothing. If you are going to check the condition of
the doll in the luggage compartment, go with me.”
But being so blatantly spoken, Roxana opened her lips to ask why.
“I’m done with my business, so I can go with you.”
Then Cassis came.
He seemed to have sent the hawk that was with him.
Isidor was about to stop talking to Roxana while trying to tell
her about meeting Grizzelda at Bertium.
 Of course, Cassis didn't order to keep the matter a secret, but I
suddenly wondered if it would be okay to speak out at will.
"Yes, I understand. Then I will step back. If you have anything
to say, please call me.”
So, when Cassis appeared, Isidor stabbed for nothing and quickly
nodded and stepped back.
It looked very natural, but it wasn't enough to escape Cassis's
and Roxana's animal sixth sense.
Both of them felt suspicious of Isidor's appearance.
Besides, somehow, Isidor's gaze, who last briefly stayed with
Roxana... … .
Roxana narrowed her eyes, feeling subtle.
Looking at it, Isidor used to look at her from time to time
before her with the same eyes she is now.
What should I describe in those eyes?
If I have to describe it, should I say that it seems like seeing
a person who has been cheated by a scammer and mortgaged his
life... … .
Well, of course, it wasn't exactly the same, and this description
seemed exaggerated, but it was a bit similar.
Even now Isidor seemed to be hiding something from her that she
couldn't say.
"What is it? Do you have anything to say to Isidor?”
Roxana's gaze to Isidor
Asked Cassis, who noticed her stay.
His gaze followed Roxana to Isidor.
Somehow Isidor seemed to avoid Cassis' gaze.
“I’m just grateful for your attention.”
Roxana smiled and said as if nothing.
After that, she calmly led Cassis to the Knicks.
However, I did not forget the unnaturalness that Isidor had seen
a while ago.
It seemed like I had to ask Isidor separately later what he was
trying to say.

* * *

Agrilyche's mansion was filled with a heavy silence.

There was blood on the floor. There were also red spots on the
wall.
It was a sign of a fierce battle that took place a while ago.
“The nerds.”
A slender voice echoed in the quiet lobby where the tense air
sank like debris.
A girl with her rose-red hair fell on her floor and looked at her
half-brothers groaning with pathetic eyes before moving her steps.
As I followed the blood-stained footsteps on her floor, the
familiar back quickly came into view.
Jeremy, feeling her presence, looked back.
“What, did you follow because you wanted to be like them?”
The bright blue eyes were clearly visible even in the dark.
“Then come on.”
It was a ferocious air current that seemed like if she took one
more step in front of her, she would run at it and bite her
throat.
Jeremy also suffered minor injuries after a one-on-one fight. But
he still seemed to be full of goodwill and blood
"done. I don't want to go out and bite.”
 Charlotte frowned at Jeremy as she began to reveal her ugly
energy.
“Then why are you crawling out and groaning? I will wipe my feet
and fall asleep as I did.”
Even with Charlotte's words, Jeremy still responded sharply.
Something with her other siblings a little while ago, and
Jeremy's poor feelings didn't make any sense at all, and Charlotte
didn't get upset.
She just noticed that she was so uncomfortable to plant that she
thought she was good at hiding her figure until the turmoil
subsided.
She had been caught between her other brothers for no reason, and
she almost couldn't escape the filth.
“Roxana, where are you?”
At her next moment, Charlotte's question in her ear squeezed
Jeremy at the tip of her finger, which had been drooping down her.
“Did you know?”
Charlotte said that Jeremy would know Roxana's whereabouts, and
she had no doubts.
It was different from the facts, but she didn't have to tell.
Jeremy reacted shyly without showing off.
“If you know what.”
"Just curious."
Charlotte looked at Jeremy like that and made a "as well"
expression.
“I make Agriche like this, and where and what I do now.”
“Why is Agriche made this way?”
Jeremy's face frowned.
He was unfaithful to her Charlotte's words.
Of course it was a lie, but she didn't have to point the arrow to
Sana at this point where she dared to reveal the truth.
But Charlotte, how did this clever girl know that?
Even when she pulled Lant out of the headroom before invading
within Fedeli, it was Deon that made her name publicly, and Roxana
never came to the surface.
But she seemed to be sure she was already convinced that
Charlotte was behind all that and that she had Roxana.
She asked Charlotte in a subtle tone.
"no?"
“Of course not.”
Jeremy replied as if it were a polite sound.
"okay? Then not.”
She thought it would bite more and stretch, but unexpectedly, it
was a plain reaction.
Charlotte convinced that she just knew what Jeremy said.
“I was just curious and tried to ask. I don’t want to tell you.”
After saying so, Charlotte turned around.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 126

Jeremy stared at her back with narrow open eyes.

What is it? She stepped back more gently than she thought, and
she felt rather ugly.
With her sharp eyes for a moment, Jeremy, who looked at
Charlotte's back and weighed something about her, eventually
stepped out of her seat.
The place where his steps were headed was where Charlotte was.
Hot!
 Charlotte turned around, feeling the popularity she was getting
close to.
Shortly thereafter, she hurriedly evaded her body from an attack
shot at her.
Poop!
Her long red hair fluttered in the air, and Jeremy's hand broke
through the wall instead of her target.
“Ah, why are you suddenly attacking and frantic!”
A blade-like gaze reached at Charlotte, who reflexively pulled
out her whip and screamed.
“When I look in the back of your head, I feel like I'm talking
bullshit to other guys.”
"no it's not?"
It was this time that Charlotte got her nervous, crumpling her
face.
“It's been annoying since before. She doesn't get along with her,
as if she's a chick of any kind, Roxana smacks behind her sister.
I really vomit.”
The reason Jeremy is setting the blade for her now was so
obvious.
Anyway, from the past, Roxana, Roxana.
Charlotte expressed her irritation, recalling Jeremy, who had
been following Roxana's back to the point where she was jingle
since childhood.
“I don’t need your understanding.”
Jeremy screamed at her Charlotte and then attacked her again.
At the same time, Charlotte stepped back on her back, swung her
whip and tied Jeremy's hand flying at him.
After that, Charlotte was sarcastic.
“What, he said that what I said was wrong. Because of this, my
brother seems to be punctured and sensitively.”
"not really? It’s just because your face is annoying today.”
Jeremy grinned as if it were the same, and pulled violently at
her whip around her hand.
A sharp shim embedded in black leather tore his palm.
However, there was no hesitation in Jeremy's movements, as if she
couldn't feel her pain. Charlotte looked at him with a tired look.
Due to the difference in her strength and weight, Charlotte was
forced to be dragged by Jeremy.
She rather used her inertia to attack Jeremy, but even blocked
it.
“Madam, you don’t say anything weird!”
Just before Jeremy smacked her, Charlotte cried out in her really
unfair voice.
"It's not a lie! I was really just wondering where it was, so I
asked! I wasn't sure about Roxana's sister before, but you know
I'm not!”
At that moment, Jeremy slowed down her arm.
“How quiet have I been since I was beaten by her when I was a
kid!”
Charlotte's cry full of resentment was even gruesome.
When she listened, it was correct, and Jeremy stopped her
movement for a moment.
Of course, her Charlotte's character has remained the same.
However, she did not attack Roxana at some point.
In her old days, she quickly climbed up on her and smacked Jeremy
watching from her side.
 So Jeremy said she did and she guessed she did when he wasn't
witnessing and she was blown up once by Charlotte Roxana.
She was afraid that she was nothing anyway. Like that, when my
sister looks at me, I'm sure it's going to be quiet.
Even now, Jeremy's thoughts were the same.
Yes, after all, people will climb if they do well.
Just like the cowardly guys he took care of a while ago.
I also felt a little proud as I thought that I was good at
applying them now.
But all of a sudden, Charlotte's speech was annoying.
"Hey. What's the title of “that woman” to my sister, it's anti-
lock.”
"Ouch!"
In the end, Charlotte, who was beaten by Jeremy, screams for her.
Still, unlike when I dealt with other brothers who had made a
super carcass earlier, it was a weak hand that looked at the
situation in its own way.
“I will tell you everything when Roxana comes!”
Charlotte sharpened her poisonous eyes.
In this case, the personality like a poison frog was the same as
before even when I got older.
“I'll tell you how much her brother trembled and acted on her
tyranny without her sister!”
Charlotte provoked Jeremy openly, not even being friendly with
Roxana enough to rush to her in that way.
Because she knew he couldn't move with Roxana.
But at that moment, Jeremy stopped in a different sense than her
Charlotte intended.
Her Charlotte's words were a tone of no doubt that Roxana would
come back to Agriche.
Of course she doesn't know the details, so she might think so,
but still… … .
“Yes, yeah. When Sana's older sister comes.”
The air surrounding Jeremy suddenly loosened a little.
Charlotte was determined to be hit by her one more, but she was
rather nervous about his reaction, which was different from what
she thought.
However, Jeremy removed her hand from her for not intending to
punish her Charlotte.
Then he turned back with a face that felt better than before.
At first, she wondered if there was a different one, but Jeremy
really started walking with her Charlotte behind.
'what. Are you just going like this? Really?'
She couldn't believe it, but it was true.
Charlotte had no choice but to look at Jeremy as she fell away
with her eyes mixed with her doubts and her suspicion.

* * *

Whiperion's air was muddy.

The reason was Orca.
After Pandora, Orca, who returned to Whiperion, has been
sprinkling dark energy for more than a week.
“I'm ruined… … . This life is ruined... … .”
Even today, he was sitting by the window, staring out the window,
muttering gloomy self-talk.
All the agony and heartache of the world seemed to sit down on
his shoulders, weakly drooping below him.
 There was even a bottle of alcohol in his arms.
“Do it moderately.”
Pandora saw that and kicked her tongue.
Just looking at Orca's back in the head has conveyed his demise
and frustration.
“How long will you be so fascinated?”
With her uncomfortable mind, Orca turned to her at the words of
Lin Pandora.
“Sister, isn’t it too much?”
His expression was saying,'How can you say that?'
The expression that even felt betrayal made him speechless for an
instant.
“Because my sister is also a demon, you know better than anyone
how deeply I am feeling lost!”
It was.
Pandora knew why Orca was doing so like the man who lost her
soul.
And he even understood the mind very well.
So she almost avoided Orca's gaze without even knowing it.
However, Pandora had a mission of his own, assigned to him by the
chief.
“Yes, you don’t know your heart because it’s me? However, just
because you are stuck in the corner of the room does not make the
disappeared monsters come back.”
The reason Orca behaves like a man who has taken out her soul is
because she lost a lot of the monsters she had in the morning.
He left Fedelian one step later than Pandora, who was forcibly
sent to Whiperion.
The news, of course, reached Whiperion. After that, there was no
contact from Orca for some reason.
So I wondered if Orca had an accident somewhere else, and the
people of Whiperion, including the chief, were feeling ominous and
anxious.
Eventually, the head of Whiperion did not see Orca and left for
the meeting of Yggdrasil.
Then Orca, who had lost contact with him, returned to Whiperion.
However, he was picked up in a carriage inside Fedeli and
returned home.
The Fedelian messenger said that he had found Orca lying in the
open field while traveling to Yggdrasil and brought him there to
protect him.
I was curious about what had happened, but Orca seemed to have no
mind to explain the situation in detail.
Even Orca had the stupidest face ever.
She was and she was dressed in unconventional mode.
Pandora felt a question and asked where he had sold all four
trinkets.
Then Orca replied with her face full of collapse.
Incredibly, Orca said that he had lost all the trinkets he had on
his body, namely, monsters.
When he heard the news, Pandora opened his mouth with a flag.
Yes, he's been doing something stupid, so it's natural that he
has a stupid look!
Only then was Pandora convinced.
Of course, in addition to the accessories that I had at the time,
there were more gems engraved with the monsters in Whiperion.
 However, no matter how much I have lost all the monsters I have
always cherished enough to carry on my body at once, it will not
be a big blow.
So Orca fell into such a deep disappointment and was spreading a
dark energy in all directions.
“So, how long will you be so dull?”
Pandora thoroughly read Orca.
“You said you should go to Yggdrasil soon. For the rest of the
time, you can catch new beasts and tame them and change your
mood.”

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 127

The head of Whiperion decided that he could no longer overlook

Orca's indulgence.
So, at this social gathering, he was going to take him at any
cost.
Before that, it was Pandora's mission to somehow help Orca regain
his energy.
Pandora wanted to say “Why am I?” but she also had a mistake, so
he couldn't help it.
It was quite inconsiderate even now that she did her rudeness and
expelled from inside her Fedeli.
Pandora used to kick his blankets every night in the intense
shame and embarrassment that comes every time he recalls it.
Somehow, so the head of Whiperion took his work at Fedelian as a
reminder and entrusted Pandora to work with Orca.
She had actually left her a job that no one else would have done.
Still, this time Orca reacted differently than before.
“Wigdrasil?”
“I told you yesterday! Are you closing your ears again?”
As if she remembered something she had forgotten, a twinkling
light flashed in Orca's eyes.
“Sister, do you know the list of attendees coming to Yggdrasil?”
But somehow, it wasn't a lively look, but a flickering look, so I
felt the steamy feeling of Pandora.
“How do I know that.”
“Then do you know your uncle?”
Suddenly, Orca showed the enthusiasm that had evaporated as if
washed for a while and lifted her body from her window sill, which
had been sitting on her astride.
He casually put down the bottle of liquor he had in his chest and
began to head toward the chief's office.
Following Orca's flying steps, his long light blue hair, tied
together, shook like a blue bird's tail feathers.
Pandora looked at Orca's back with an ambiguous feeling.
'Anyway, I haven't put in much effort yet, but I feel like I've
gotten up right away.
Thinking so, Pandora stepped out of her seat to move back to her
room.
However, for some reason, she was forced to look back at the
place where Orca had disappeared because of an unknown sense of
anxiety that she climbed on her back.

14. Princess and Prisoner

It took several days to travel from Bertium to Fedelian.

 So, by the time I arrived in Fedelian, I had completely regained
my composure.
The somewhat serious Knicks injury was almost healed by Cassis
over the coming years.
His half-cut hand and bleeding left eye were now neatly repaired.
Of course, that didn't mean that the lost eyeballs didn't come
back.
I asked if I could just hold my breath, but Cassis healed Nyx
until there were no visible scars.
Although the kernel has changed now, I felt that the body was
still my brother, Asil's, and that he was giving respect in its
own way.
When arriving in Fedelian and taking out the Nyx in the luggage
compartment, Cassis moved directly without leaving him to Isidor
or others.
He lifted the Nyx over his shoulder as he did at Bertium.
"brother! Roxana!”
After hearing the news of our return, Sylvia ran out after a
month.
“I've been waiting since morning, but now... … uh?"
She looked at the drooping Nyx over Cassis's shoulders, and
opened her eyes.
Although he healed the wound, his blood remains intact, and Lanix
is now bloody.
On the other hand, I had been struggling with him at Bertium, and
Cassis purified me, so I had a neat way to go without any blood
stains.
This is the reason why Cassis said that he would treat him'in his
own way'.
Cassis only healed Nyx's wounds, but did not provide any
convenience for anything else.
Because of Cassis' personality, it would have been possible to
pay close attention to this part.
But seeing that it didn't, I didn't seem to like the Knicks that
attacked me very much.
“What, who is it? Why are you so hurt? Oh, and it turns out, why
is Roxana's clothes ripped? No, now I see her hair cut off too!”
Sylvia launched an offensive of questions.
She had her clothes ripped here and there, so she borrowed
Cassis's clothes to wear them, but Sylvia noticed my accident with
her hawk's eyes.
Her hair was only slightly cut off the side of her ear, so I
thought she wouldn't be spotty, but I thought it was my own
thought.
“It's okay, Silvia. I am not hurt.”
First, I reassured Sylvia. Then she opened her mouth again to
explain the nickname she was curious about.
“And this man… … .”
“Ugh… … .”
Just then, a small moan tickled my ears.
The sound flowed over Cassis' shoulder.
All of us who were at the table turned to the place where the
groan had been heard.
The Knicks, who had been unconscious all the time, were trying to
wake up at this time.
"What… … Hey… … .”
He slowly blinks his unfocused eyes, wriggling his body.
 However, the Nyx's body was tightly tied with strings and could
not move as desired.
His eyes suddenly opened up as if the Knicks realized it too.
"Ugh!"
At that moment, Sylvia took her breath and took her step back.
As far as I can see, the appearance of the Knicks right now seems
to appear in horror movies.
He had a bloody body, one open eye, and a glimmering glance in
the other, still fine.
"what… … ! Where are you! Where did you bring me!”
Besides, what about that venomous Goseong?
Nyx screamed, struggling with him.
Of course, Cassis is holding him tight, so he couldn't get out of
where he is now.
It was obviously quite annoying though.
Nix's struggling, twisting vigorously with his limbs tied, looked
like his fluttering shrimp drowning in boiling oil.
He was sprinkling ashes on the image of Asil that was left in my
memory.
Naturally, I felt very poorly.
“It's noisy, so shut up. No, I'm just quietly fainting until I
allow it.”
After working coldly, I struck Nyx's neck hard and knocked him
out at once.
If the stomach had been exposed, he would have stunned him by
hitting the myeongchi, but he couldn't because the Nyx's position
was prone.
Suddenly Isidor, who was behind Cassis, infiltrated.
“After all, wealth… … Is there anything in between... … .”
He muttered to himself he didn't know the meaning. His voice was
so small that he couldn't hear everything he said.
However, Cassis raised his eyebrows to see if he knew what
Isidor's words meant.
Somehow, his expression didn't look bad.
“I think I should lock it up before I wake up and start a riot.”
“Let's put it in jail just as I said yesterday.”
After briefly discussing the treatment of Cassis and Knicks, he
turned his head and saw Sylvia opening his mouth wider than
before.
She was looking at me with open eyes.
At first I wanted to know why, but soon I could see why.
Oh, it's because of your attitude toward the Knicks. Come to
think of it, I had never seen anything like this in front of
Sylvia.
The moment she tried to open her mouth, wondering if she was
surprised, Sylvia said first.
“Can I call her an older sister?”
What?
I stopped at unexpected words.
Perhaps because of her sunlight, Sylvia's golden eyes were
shining more intensely than ever.
“I want to call you her sister. Can't it?”
When I didn't answer, she asked again in a voice that felt so
earnestly.
When I looked around, it came into view that Cassis was staring
at my sister with strange eyes.
I looked back at Sylvia and allowed it.
"no it's okay. Call it whatever you want.”
 Immediately there was a bright smile on her face.
“Yes, then I’ll call you an older sister. happy!"
I felt weird because she seemed to really like it.
Suddenly, I could see Richelle and Jeanne approaching behind her
on Sylvia's back.
“You are here.”
"I'm home."
Richell narrowed the eyebrows after taking a look at us and the
Knicks.
“It looks like something complicated happened at Bertium.”
After Jeanne, she asked a little with her stiff face.
“Both of you, where did you ever get hurt?”
"It's okay now. Thank you for your concern.”
Her gaze stayed at me for a long time, so I replied with a small
smile.
“Who is that? Somehow the feeling is strange.”
Richel's eyes toward the Nyx were sharp. Cassis explained to him.
“This is Noel Bertium's doll. They say the body belongs to a real
man. I will explain in detail inside.”
At that moment, Richell's face stiffened.
“It’s a doll made of human flesh?”
His eyes became sharper than before.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 128

Richell looked at the Nyx like a new one.

The only thing she could see was the back of the Knicks and the
back, but Richell's eyes seemed to see something more than that.
“It feels different from other dolls I've seen before,” she said.
Finally, Richell narrowed her eyes and let out her heavy voice.
“Come in. I think we should have a long talk.”
After that, she took Nix to jail, and she again met Cassis's
family, this time indoors.
We described what happened at Bertium.
As the story continued, their faces hardened.
“Yes, certainly this is not something you can just pass over.”
Lissell whips her chin. He, too, didn't seem to be thinking of
taking this job over.
We decided to share a longer story about the Knicks and Bertium
again tomorrow.
Cassis's family returned to the room saying that they would be
tired after traveling a long way because it was too late.
So we returned to the annex together.
“Are you here!”
Ollin greeted me first.
Having heard the news that Cassis and I were back, she stood
waiting for us from the entrance of the annex.
“I’m glad you came back safely.”
Ollin seemed to have been worried about me a lot.
Of course, her face was still close to expressionless, but it was
a feeling that her eyes and voice were slightly elevated than
usual.
"It's been a while, Olrin."
I also greeted her face to face. At that moment, her Olin's face
was slightly flattened, and she soon hardened again.
“Are you hurt?”
This time, Olin's gaze touched the place where Sylvia's gaze
passed by.
"no. OK. It's just the clothes torn.”
 "But… … .”
Cassis covered my shoulder and said to Olyn.
"Afterwards. Now she needs a break.”
At his words, Olin receded straight away. Cassis led me inside.
"Thank you for your concern."
I told her before passing her Olin.
Then she looked her head down as Olin slightly relaxed her stiff
face like her before.
Finally Cassis and I completely entered the annex building.
Even while we were not there, the owners were well maintained,
and the annex was not empty.
It was time for the sun to set, and the reddish yellow sunlight
was leaking from the windows in the hallway.
Cassis, who stopped in front of the door, quietly raised her hand
and touched my face.
I looked up at him, leaning her face at an angle to Cassis's
hand, gently sweeping her cheeks.
“First wash and come out. The users must have prepared it in
advance.”
In fact, Cassis has consistently used the cleansing ability to
keep it clean.
"okay. See you a little later.”
However, there was a problem with my mood, and even if I didn't,
I wanted to have time alone, so I nodded silently.
So we broke up for a while.

* * *

As I entered the bathroom and soaked in the bathtub, my thoughts

again shifted to Nyx, who is now trapped in a Fedelian dungeon.
Cassis, guarding the prison front, said he'd let you know as soon
as the Nyx wakes up.
But, he said, looking at his condition, he wouldn't wake up at
least until the sun rises tomorrow morning.
As he recalled what had happened at Bertium, a faint fever ran
into his head.
He said that sooner or later, all five families will be gathering
at the Yggdrasil.
There would also come Noel Bertium, whom I had seen a while ago.
On the way home from Bertium and back into Fedeli, I suddenly
remembered the news of Gri Zelda that she had received from her
poison butterfly.
After all, she had escaped from Bertium.
Grizelda left a short message to me.
[See you at Yggdrasil.]
Grizzly, Zelda seemed to have heard about this meeting.
In the name of “Roxana Agriche,” I was planning to visit the
Ugdrasil again, where I started last winter.
Certainly the people of Agriche, represented by Jeremy, will also
be present.
So, I will be able to meet Jeremy and her face again after a long
time there.
Even if Bertium and the Knicks hadn't worked, Jeremy was thinking
of contacting Jeremy sooner or later.
If the child I knew, it was clear that she would wait for me
forever, even if she had no promise.
 <flashback><i>“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a
place where your sister can laugh?”</i></flashback>

She never gave up on me, who didn't answer me in the end, as if

she was holding Agriche alone like that.
So this time it was my turn to visit him first.
Aw.
I suddenly escaped from the lukewarm water.

* * *

Now the sky was purple.

As soon as I saw the sun outside the window almost set, I
realized that I had been in the bathroom longer than I thought.
Hagiya, I recognized it from the time the water in the bathtub
cooled down like that.
"come here."
Cassis, washed out before me, came to my room.
When I saw me in the room, I got up from the seat where Cassis
was sitting.
“Simply eat anything.”
As he said, the table was ready for a meal.
While moving from Bertium to Fedelian, I also had a simple snack,
but it wasn't the right meal.
“Have you been waiting a long time? I think I came out pretty
late.”
“No, I just came.”
It seemed not for some reason, but Cassis replied so.
I didn't want to worry about him either, so I sat down as Cassis
led me.
However, I didn't eat much because I didn't have an appetite.
Cassis only looked at me silently, and he did not force me to feed
me anything more.
“My hair is still wet.”
After calling the staff and organizing the table, Cassis
instructed one of them to bring a towel.
Then he sat me at an angle on the side of the sofa and dried my
hair with a towel himself.
When I listened to Cassis, I raised my arm and put my hand on his
head.
Fine-grained hair wrapped around my fingers. As expected, it was
a very soft texture.
“Then you are all dry. You waited a long time, right?”
As he said that, he turned his head and made eye contact with
Cassis. He made excuses, frowning around his eyes.
“My hair is shorter, so it's natural to dry it first.”
The white towel again covered my view.
Cassis's gentle touches closed her eyes.
It was a feeling that the mental fatigue that had accumulated
unknowingly was relieved little by little.
“I see, Cassis.”
Then I opened my mouth as the thought passed by.
“The wound on my body heals by itself even if I didn't treat it
separately?”
It was a very new point now.
Then it turned out that I was focused on other things at Bertium,
so I naturally skipped this part for some reason.
 Of course, while I was here, Cassis checked my body again and
told me that I was okay too.
But Cassis didn't say anything else, and I, too, became
distracted by the Nix, and even when I felt doubts about this
matter, I never even asked him about it.
I looked at Cassis, asking for explanation.
Then Cassis glanced at me for a moment, then put his towel down
and stroked my face with his hand.
No, I didn't turn my head to touch it right now, but just
answer... … .
But somehow, the air flowing around Cassis and me was very green
and tickled, so I was hesitant to break the atmosphere.
… … Am I weak in this atmosphere?
I don't think this is the first time I have been shutting my
mouth like this in front of Cassis for some reason.
Thruk.
When I was in such a boring question, Cassis' hand slipped and
tickled my ear.
His thumb gently rubbed his auricles, and the other fingers moved
as if repeating the round shape of his ears.
Along the way Cassis' hand flowed, there was a harsh sensation
that was difficult to explain.
Then, finally, he touched my earlobe. He was originally wearing
an earring, and it was the very part that was cut by the Knicks.
Cassis' touch at me and his gaze at me were kind and tender.
However, Cassis's words were not recited.
“When I first found you at Bertium, if you hadn't looked at the
doll and made that look, I would have killed him right there.”
As he said, the life emanating from Cassis facing the Nyx at that
time was enormous. For a moment, I felt like suffocating there.
It was also evidence that Cassis was thinking about me.
“Roxana.”
Soon Cassis whispered, looking in my eyes from the front.
“That doll can't hurt you.”
It was a very straight and solid voice.
It was a firm voice without agitation, and it was that firm
voice.

How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 129

I realized it wasn't difficult what Cassis meant to say to me.

"I know."
So, I also covered his cheek with his hand and said without
shaking.
“I know he's not known.”
It wasn't simply saying empty words or lies that weren't in my
heart to reassure him.
“So you don't have to worry. OK."
For a moment, the thing that showed a gap to the Nix was
overflowing even once.
So I will never tolerate it twice.
I knew that what Cassis was concerned about was hurting my heart.
Cassis knew what Asil was to me.
When I was in Agriche, I had to hide the acyl that remained
inside me from being undetected, and I myself did not want to show
it to others.
But now I was able to share all these feelings with Cassis.
It seemed fortunate, and on the other hand, I was a little happy.
 “Cassis.”
I didn't want to show my weakness to Cassis before. But now, I
could naturally reveal that part to Cassis.
“I'm glad you came.”
That doesn't mean I'm weak, I just know that I don't have to deal
with all my grief alone anymore.
"Thanks."
Whispering like that, I first touched Cassis's lips with my lips.
The sense of breath and breath being mixed into one was sweet.
I breathed in his scent deeply as if coveting the breath that was
stuck deeper.
Cassis did not push me away as if he would be willing to give me
anything, but rather moved his hand from my face to his back and
pulled it tightly.
Soon he dig deep into his mouth.
While kissing, I suddenly felt as if I had forgotten something,
but it soon disappeared because of an incomparable, intense
stimulus.
Suddenly I was sitting on Cassis' lap.
I didn't know if Cassis pulled me or if I came first.
Whose will came first, what does that matter?
Cassis' hand, flowing down suddenly, gently swept over the
outline of my body.
"Ah."
Then, the moment his hand touched somewhere, a brief groan leaked
out of my mouth.
At that moment Cassis stopped moving.
It seemed to me that I had just noticed that the sound I was
making was slightly different from usual.
The lips that were in contact fell.
When I lifted my eyelids, Cassis' eyes, staring at me from close,
came into view.
“No, it’s not because I’m hurt.”
As I said, Cassis' expression did not change.
“Isn’t it really?”
He checked again.
I don't believe it's really okay.
It seems Cassis thought that the source of the sound I made right
now was the injury suffered from Bertium.
I stroked Cassis's eyes, which were slightly harder than before,
with his fingers.
Then, looking at him, he folded his eyes small and laughed
slowly.
"If you're really worried, would you like to check it yourself?"
At that moment, Cassis' breath stopped.
Still staring at Cassis, I grabbed his hand and pulled it.
I was dressed as I wore a robe after bathing.
I had Cassis hold a string that was loosely tied between his
chest and waist.
Cassis' eyes narrowed in an instant.
His bones and tendons bulged slightly from the back of Cassis'
hand, which was close to my hand.
His eyes, staring at me, also sank.
The air flowing between Cassis and me seemed to be a little
thicker.
Sure.
But the overlapped hands moved slowly together.
 As the loosely knotted strings loosened slowly, the fastening of
the gown became loose.
A thin hem flowed slightly under one shoulder.
I moved Cassis's hand again, grabbing the overlapping part in the
front and making it open.
The gap in the gown was wider than before, and my inner skin that
was hidden inside it was also revealed.
At that moment, Cassis' hand stiffened, holding my robe.
At the place where the movement stopped, my breath, which was a
little smaller than before, flowed lower.
His eyes, finding something in my body, stayed in one place.
When I saw Cassis, I tilted my head and explained.
"It's a magic spell, but there's no other place where you can't
be seen by others."
The only thing Cassis touched my body a while ago and unwittingly
touched me was a red jewel the size of his nails.
As the Bertium told Nix, other than the earrings that Grizelda
had given me, I was holding them in close contact with piercings
in an invisible place.
However, now that he has returned to Fedelian, and the magic was
about to end, it was no longer useless. So I thought to take it
off my body.
Cassis looked at her white skin and contrasting red jewels,
making no movements or saying anything for a moment.
Then finally, his slowly moving hand touched the surface of the
jewel.
As I moved my body a little, Cassis opened his lips and let out a
soft voice.
"hurt?"
"no."
It didn't hurt. It was just a little, my sense of touch became
sensitive.
As the healing power of the body improved, it seemed that he
healed better than I thought without a temporary place.
uh? Come to think of it, I was originally talking to Cassis about
this issue.
But soon Cassis' hand began to slowly swim through the sensitive
area, and other thoughts began to push away.
Cassis touched my skin with an irritatingly weak force.
Cassis' eyes were also stuck in the places he was touching.
After a while, Cassis covered his face with his hand, which he
had removed from me.
A fierce gaze turned to me over the hand that swept away from his
eyes to his chin.
The heat that could not be hidden from the eyes that flew to me
came.
“… … I didn't intend to do this today.”
The voice of scratching the eardrum was dull. It was so clear
what he wanted.
“What should I do?”
I saw that cassis and pulled up the tail of his mouth shallowly.
“I'm thinking like this.”
Then he bit the lower lip of Cassis.
A repressed sound leaked out of his throat.
Immediately Cassis hungryly swallowed my lips.
The tongue, piercing through the open lips, grabbed my tongue and
rubbed it strongly. A stiff fricative rang in my ears.
At the moment, the body floated into the air. Cassis held me up.
 Now that we were sitting on the sofa, we wanted to go to bed.
But the place he put me down was a table just two steps away.
As he was seated there, his legs naturally spread, and Cassis'
body came in between them.
I was a little surprised at the unexpected seat selection.
But Cassis swept up my thigh exposed under the gown as if it was
a waste of a minute and a second.
"Sigh… … .”
After a while, the sticky tongue was released.
Cassis sucks my upper and lower lip alternately, bites his chin,
and goes down.
Shortly thereafter, his hand grabbed the robe that had half-
covered my body and peeled it completely under his shoulder.
A heated breath of unknown who belonged flowed over the steep
air.
The sensation of the hot hand sweeping the inside of the thigh
was clear.
At the same time, Cassis' lips, biting my skin and lowered down
little by little, touched the part of the sofa he had touched with
his hand.
“Ah, Cassis… … Om.”
Cassis sensitively began to slowly lick the heat.
Carefully tickling around the red jewel, finally, groaning burst
into his mouth at the stimulating feeling.
His waist bent and his upper body leaned backwards without
knowing it.
I felt his hair, flowing behind his shoulders, drooping on the
table.
However, Cassis's arms were tightly bent around his waist and
back to support him, so he couldn't escape the stimulation he
gave.
“This is… … Ugh, is that your taste?”
I intertwined my fingers between Cassis' hair and asked a
question with breath mixed in the field.
It was a reaction beyond expectations, and it was surprising and
strange, and it was also a feeling of wanting to make fun of it a
little.
Eventually Cassis pulled my back and hugged me, placing me
completely on my back.
“It’s just you, so you’re pretty.”
His hand was pulling down the last piece of cloth that had been
left on my body. All of those actions were less relaxed than at
other times.
“I think I’m excited because it’s you.”
Golden eyes, flowing with intense radiance, looked at me.
When I heard that, it seemed that my body temperature was rising
more than before.
Cassis' hands gently touched every corner of my body, as if
playing an instrument.
The moment Cassis finally entered me, I put my nails on his back
without knowing it.
I didn't even know that the back crushed on the table was painful
because the pleasure was so great that it swept me like a flood.
But after a while, Cassis, who found the opposite sex before me,
hugged me and moved.
The night was deep and deep as if it would never end like this.
How to Protect Female Protagonist's Brother Episode 130
* * *

The next day, I opened my eyes to the feeling of someone moving

next to me.
As I lifted my eyelids, bright sunlight broke into my view.
In the meantime, I could see Cassis' back.
The radiance from the window made him feel as if his body was
spontaneously shining. Cassis' fine silver hair also shimmered in
the clear sunlight.
He got up before me and got dressed.
He was in a position that turned back from me, so Cassis's back
was visible at a glance.
It was a pretty muscle even after several times. He felt it since
he was in Agriche three years ago, but Cassis was even handsome in
his back.
But on his back, which was like a piece of marble, there were
long nail marks that I scraped last night.
Soon, a white shirt covered Cassis' back, and the red marks were
obscured from view.
"That, can't you get rid of it?"
Cassis looked back at the voice I let go.
"Woke up?"
Cassis, who took his steps and approached me, put himself on the
bed.
“Did I wake up? You can sleep more.”
A friendly hand rubbed my hair and tickled my ears.
His eyes toward me were warm and soft like the sunshine from Sumi
outside the window.
Soon, Cassis, with his upper body bent, put his lips down on my
shoulder, which was revealed over the flowing blanket.
The damp warmth stayed on my body briefly and then disappeared.
“It looks like it's stinging marks on the back. Why don’t you
heal it quickly?”
I told him again, recalling what I had seen a while ago.
It seems that it was not only today but also last time.
With Cassis, I would be able to get rid of scratches and cracks
in no time.
But in the morning, Cassis was always wearing it on his body.
Not only in the morning, but also when we check back the night,
and the next day... … .
“I just like it the way it is.”
Cassis said, looking at me with a clean face.
“Because you left it.”
The tone was so cool and straightforward that I lost something to
say for a moment.
It wasn't that I wasn't thinking about it, but that was true.
Rather than that, this person speaks casually and embarrassingly.
But what makes me feel better there.
“Cassis. Come here.”
I lie still for a moment, look up at Cassis, and then lift my
upper body halfway up.
Then I reached out to him, and Cassis silently drew his upper
body at my request.
I pulled his neck and kissed him. It was just a light kiss that
touched his lips for a moment and then fell off.
"Good morning."
Then he closed his eyes and whispered.
 At that moment, the eyes of Cassis, who he was facing, changed
slightly.
Cassis raised his hand and wrapped my hand in contact with him.
Slightly higher body temperature has been transmitted from the
entire back of his hand and from the hand covering his wrist.
A conflict was felt in Cassis. I woke up in bed before he put my
weight back on me.
“I have to go wash.”
As he sat straight on his back, the hair that had been messed up
on the seat spilled over his body.
Because she wasn't wearing anything, she felt the texture of her
hair on her back and chest.
The gown Cassis took off yesterday would have fallen under the
table.
I got out of bed and headed for the table.
While walking, Cassis' gaze was felt behind my back.
I picked up a gown that had fallen on the carpet and turned my
head, and suddenly a familiar hand touched my body.
“I'll bring you.”
Cassis, who had approached, hugged my body.
“Can I go alone?”
“Because I was on my way anyway.”
Before I could say anything more, he walked with me holding me.
Oh, it seems that the fire was unintentionally lit.
no… … But did I really have no intention of that?
Although I was a little suspicious of myself, I just pretended to
know nothing and leaned over Cassis.
That morning, the time passed extremely quickly.

* * *

As time passed, Cassis and I left the annex.

Now we were heading to the dungeon after hearing the news that
the Knicks had awakened.
“As soon as I woke up, I tried to destroy the prison, and now I
am silent.”
Isidor told me what happened in the dungeon next door.
Olin, who followed from the annex, was also with him.
“Although it's a human body, the drug didn't work. I was given a
sedative but did not respond.”
Nyx's body was clearly human.
However, as Noel's puppetry was inhabited, there would have been
a part that was fundamentally different from the normal human
body.
So, you shouldn't think of the Knicks like a normal person.
Cassis, listening to Isidor's words, looked at me. I nodded his
head small towards him.
“I have to go and see it myself.”
“I will go in with you.”
Cassis was firm. I had no intention of stopping him either.
So we stepped into the dungeon with the Nyx.

* * *

Benefit.
The sound of the opening of the iron door pierced the eardrum
sharply.
 Of course, I've never been to Fedelian's dungeon for the first
time.
The sight reflected in the sight seemed to be similar to that of
Agriche, but the atmosphere was felt differently.
This is a bit of a saying, but is it because there is no torture
device.
Besides, Fedelian's prison overall was a little more pleasant and
neat.
So, the Nyx, which was in a bloody state inside the iron fence,
stood out more clearly.
"you… … !”
As soon as Nyx, who was leaning against the wall, saw my face, he
jumped up from his seat.
The chains of shackles that held his wrists and ankles shook
greatly.
In the closed space, an unpleasant sound resounded.
“Hi, Nicks. I saw your face for a moment yesterday, remember?
Still, it's been a while since I've been saying hello like this.”
I greeted him gently.
I could see Nyx's eyes distorted at the softly flowing voice.
“Now you and I… … I don't think it's time for a conversation or
conversation like this?”
Contrary to his older look, the Nicks didn't express their
feelings to me right away.
He seemed to grasp the situation for a moment.
Now I was not alone.
The keen gaze of the Knicks first flew to me and stuck, then
slipped one after another at the other three people next to me.
But at the end it was fixed to me again.
I was talking towards such a nick.
“I'm glad you looked good. I thought maybe you were broken beyond
repair.”
Of course, I wasn't really worried about the Knicks.
“You, you were injured a lot that day.”
At the gentle whisper, Nix shut her lips tight.
The eyes that stare at me were more intense.
It was obvious that I had noticed that I was scratching my nerves
on purpose.
I lowered my eyes and smiled sadly toward him. Then he whispered
quietly as if savoring past memories.
“The texture of your left eye that broke out in my hand that day,
and the screams that rang in my ears every time your flesh was
torn are still vivid.”
"Shut up… … !”
Reminiscent of the work at Bertium, which had been in crisis
because of me, a crackling sound leaked from the mouth of the
bitten Nyx.
Cassis' cool gaze fell on such a Nyx.
But Cassis was just holding his place and he didn't move forward.
Before he entered the dungeon, he had something to say in
advance.
So I was the only one having a face-to-face conversation with
Knicks.
“You, what the hell is your purpose?”
After a while, the excitement subsided, Nix asked me.
Just an hour ago, the Nix was quite calm, as it was false to say
that he had rioted in prison.
 “What was the purpose of bringing me and putting me in a place
like this?”
But in his eyes, I found an afterimage of young emotions like a
misty fog.
Although pretending to be calm, he looked a little nervous.
At that moment, an enlightenment suddenly passed through my mind.
The Knicks had been unconscious from an early age, so it was
natural that he did not know why he left Bertium and was here.
Besides, he wouldn't have heard the conversation between Noel and
us afterwards.
If so, the last thing the Knicks remember is whether Dante, who
heard Cassis, showed a cold attitude and stunned him.
I looked at the face I encountered silently for a moment.
As my silence got longer, the little shallow ripples in Nyx's
blue eyes were getting bigger and bigger.
“For the purpose… … . Well."
Deliberately responding unclearly, the Nyx sprinkled a deeper
chill.
“Don’t play with words and say what’s right.”
I tilted my head and looked down at him.
“What are you so afraid of?”
Then he nodded a little as if he knew soon.
“Hey, is it natural that there are things you did at Bertium?”
At my words, the Knicks crumbled. As I looked at it, I pulled up
the tip of my lips.
“Now the situation is reversed. Of course I'm not going to poison
you like you did. I know that doesn't work for you anyway.”